Results 1 to 20 of 20

Thread: Nothing, Everything

  1. #1
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Nothing, Everything

    (Waves)

    Hello, everyone! Yes, this is the latest fan fiction written by yours truly, Goodnight Seadra. Okay, this fic has been posted earlier then my intended October 1st date, but I just can’t wait to post it! Now, a couple of things. Liked I said in the preview page (at Serebii), this is based loosely off of the book “Da Vinci Code” by Dan Brown. However, it will not be about religion. Instead, this story will be of history. Plus, there will be differences between that book and this story as I tried to make “Nothing, Everything” my own.

    Now, I actually finished this fan fiction, but I am going to try to edit/revise the chapters before I post them. So yeah, expect this fic to have its chapters be posted all the way through. ;D

    This fic will be rated PG-13 for some instances of violence and one sexual reference joke by one of the characters later in the story.

    Well, hope you guys read, review (constructive criticism is love XD ), and enjoy! Oh, and huge thanks to Saphria_Thorn (again, at Serebii) for betaing this story for any grammar mistakes I have. ^^

    Disclamier: Some of the lines from this story (most notably the prologue and Chapter Seven) I borrowed from the lines of the Pokemon Diamond game, so credit goes to that. Also, I do not own Pokemon nor Officer Jenny, though both I spiced up their personality a bit. XD



    ~CHAPTER INDEX~
    Book One: Under the Dust
    Prologue: Graduation for Two
    Chapter One: Seraching
    Chapter Two: The Things They Carried
    Chapter Three: Cold Feelings
    Chapter Four: Zap, and You're Safe!

    (more will be added as time progresses)

    ~Nothing, Everything~

    “The past is but the beginning of a beginning, and all that is and has been
    is but the twilight of the dawn." - H.G. Wells


    Book One
    Under the Dust


    Prologue:
    Graduation for Two

    History.

    Faded and remembered.

    Can be looked at differently.

    Always repeated.

    Can affect both present and future.

    If broken, how much will it be worth?

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Look not into the Pokèmon’s eyes.
    In but an instant, you’ll have no recollection of who you are.
    Return home, but how when there is nothing to remember?
    Dare not touch the Pokèmon’s body.
    In but three short days, all emotions will drain away.
    Above all, above all, harm not the Pokèmon.
    In a scant five days, the offender will grow immobile in entirety.


    “Man, that is cool… Why have I never seen this book before?”

    A young short woman had put an old dusty book closer to her nose, which began to wrinkle when some dust flew on it. She pulled a strain of her curly brown hair behind her right ear to see better. A huge smile was planted on her peach colored face. The woman was about to turn the next page eagerly until…

    “Bunny, there you are!” said a young adult’s voice.

    The female called Bunny turned around, screamed, and dropped the book when she saw two women. One looked in her early fifties and had white hair touching her skinny shoulders. Her green eyes blinked a few times. Another woman looked the same age as Bunny, but a few inches taller than her and with a bow on her short blond hair.

    “Violet! Mrs. Davis! You both scared me to death. Is there something the matter?”

    “Yes, Bunny!” said the younger woman, Violet, her voice of urgency. “Did you almost forget that today is our college graduation?”

    In an instant, the brown haired woman gasped.

    “Oh my gosh! Really? I guess I had spent a little too long in this library.”

    Ever since she could remember, Bunny loved the Canalave City Library. The bright lights made the walls turn yellow but also warmed Bunny’s body. She loved the intelligent soft chatter that always greeted her each time she entered. Her eyes always scanned the books, most notably in the history, myth, and ruin sections. Every time she read them, she was at a specific location and trying to find that artifact for a couple of hours. Soon she will go traveling for real.

    After Bunny said that last sentence, she laughed in embarrassment and then half-closed her light blue eyes.

    “Yeah,” said the older woman with a chuckle. “Always going through Pokèmon history and mythology books ever since you were a little kid.”

    There was a pause. Mrs. Davis, with a smile on her face, looked at Bunny a few times. Bunny for a second felt a melting feeling inside her heart, but in a good way.

    “I cannot believe it. Now you are going to be a college graduate. I knew you would graduate in top honors of your major!”

    “Me too,” Violet added. “Man, Bunny is always obsessed with Pokèmon his...”

    Violet stopped when she saw Bunny staring at her coldly, which made Mrs. Davis laugh very loudly. After a few seconds, Bunny giggled a bit. Bunny’s friend sighed, relieved to hear her laughter.

    It took a while until Bunny wondered how long they have left to get ready until graduation starts.

    “Hey, any of you two know what time it is?”

    Mrs. Davis checked her watch and then answered, “Five o’ clock.”

    Bunny’s eyes widen and then had her hand on her head.

    “Five o’ clock! Oh my gosh Violet, we do not have much time!”

    Bunny quickly grabbed Violet’s wrist and then the two went off. Before both of them went downstairs, they said their goodbyes loudly to Mr. Davis. When they were out of her sight, the librarian laughed softly.
    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    His head felt like a tidal wave that could do great damage. He rubbed his head and then groaned.

    What happened?

    He opened his eyes and saw he was inside a hall of an apartment building. The carpet was warm on his cheeks and the walls were clean. His skinny body rose up and then the man rubbed his black hair, many already turned white. His light blue eyes stared at one of the doors. He felt his blood pressure rise. Memories of what happened came back to him.

    A darkened study room. The anger of another man he knew very well. A Venonat that used an attack on him. Him falling down hard.

    Dang it! Why he had done it?

    He dashed towards that door and then banged on it with his hands. The man kept knocking, but no answer.

    “Come out, you! Why did you do that to me?”

    Still no answer. He kept knocking, though.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Outside a football field, university graduation just finished. Many graduates were either talking with their family or taking pictures with them. Happiness and excitement mixed together in this special occasion.

    “All right, say Pikachu!” said a bald man holding a camera.

    Violet and Bunny, both in blue colored graduation robes, said “Pikachu!” together and then Bunny’s father took the picture.

    “Perfect!”

    After he put the digital camera back in the pocket of his long sleeved formal looking shirt, his cell phone rang. He got it out from his pants and then answered the call.

    “Hello? Oh, I see. Well, I am at my daughter’s graduation. Hold on a
    minute.”

    He turned to both Violet and Bunny and then said to them, “Sorry gals, an important phone call.”

    While her father was talking on his cell phone, Bunny and Violet were having a small but personal conversation.

    “Are you okay with your dad busy working?”

    Bunny sighed and then said, “Not really, to tell you the truth. He’s always busy, but I understand. Tried to support the both of us and our Pokèmon ever since Mom died. We do manage to spend some time together, though. I am proud though that he was doing this all for me.”

    Bunny smiled when she said that last sentence. She then looked up the sky, hoping someone particular saw this special occasion. Later, Bunny turned around when she heard Violet spoke.

    “I seriously cannot believe that you will leave soon on your first
    expedition at Kanto.”

    “Yeah. Over there I am going to Mt. Moon and have a look at those Moon Stones, plus others. I heard Kanto has a lot of more information on the evolution stones than in this region. Don’t worry though; I will still contact you by phone and e-mail.”

    Violet giggled and then said, “I thought you would use the old fashion mail for keeping in touch with me!”

    Bunny laughed, amused Violet would think that. The two then looked at the other graduates hanging out with friends and family. Both smiled, glad everyone was happy.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Darkness blanketed the tree covered Riverbank Street. Outside, the pleasant musical tunes of Kricketunes could be heard. The street was empty except for a figure in a long coat walking slowly, carrying a heavy backpack. The figure kept walking until he stopped to see a ten story apartment building close by. Vines circled around the brick constructed place and many windows were bright with the lights inside.

    The figure grinned.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    A woman in her early twenties lay down on a small couch, staring at the ceiling. Her smooth looking face began to become wet with sweat. She thought her living room was all hot and stuffy, and the cold air from outside didn’t help much. A new thought later came to her mind that stung her badly, as if someone stabbed her.

    Cannot believe he did not come to my police academy graduation. Been busy with his ‘history projects’ again, I guess.

    Her mind became interrupted when she heard a doorbell. She slowly got up and went to open it. Shock grabbed her heart when the woman saw an old man in a long coat, his wrinkles visible to see. Tips of his white hair were drenched from sweat.

    “Hello, Jenny!” the medium sized man said cheerfully. “Congratulations on graduating in the Pokèmon Police Academy.”

    When he looked at her, she did not smile. The man could tell from her squinting eyes that Jenny was not too happy about this.

    “Oh, come on!” the man said now in a serious tone. “Look, I am very sorry that I did not make it. I was...”

    “Busy with your current history project,” Jenny interrupted, anger that was meant to spat back without thinking the consequences. “You are always busy now these days.”

    The old man sighed and then shook her head. Inside, Jenny was happy he was about to admit it.

    “I know and I am sorry. Look, I do not have much time…”

    “Great, still busy! Why you come here anyways?” the woman interrupted again, this time with more force then before.

    There was complete silence and the two eyed on each other. Jenny felt some air of intensity inside her living room. After a few minutes, the male spoke first.

    “Jenny…never saw you mad like that. You were always the upbeat and fun one, like to make jokes.”

    No smile or frown appeared on Jenny’s mouth. The man sighed.

    “Well…I cannot seem to bring to be myself when you keep busying yourself with your projects,” Jenny admitted. “I really missed the two of us together, even though I am twenty one years old.”

    The blue haired woman slowly let herself chuckle. A tiny bit of her thought it was amusing to want his company at that age.

    The man smiled and then said softly, “Me too, to be honest. I remember when we used to play a lot of board games together and other things.”

    “You were my favorite,” Jenny said in a sad tone and then let her head down.

    Her mind raced with thoughts about him. In her childhood there were many great memories with the two of them together. A lot of laughing, squealing, playing, and joking. Jenny cannot remember the last time the two had fun together. Part of her wanted to forgive him, since right now she was too old to do the things the two did in the past. Part of her wanted to just spend at least a few minutes with her uncle. Play or no play, it did not matter.

    Jenny later felt a necklace wrapped around her neck. Her eyes gazed at what looked like a light green rock that was carved. To her, it was beautiful. She then stared at her uncle again.

    He must have put it around my neck without me noticing.

    “A graduation present. Wanted to give it to you before I leave to resume my project.”

    Again, Jenny was torn. She wanted to keep it, as she believed it was a very thoughtful gift. She also wanted to just throw the necklace onto her uncle’s face and laugh. Her fingers touched the chains, in case she decided to do the latter.

    Not wanting to wait any longer, her uncle said, “I hope you like it. Will see you again in a couple of weeks or so.”

    As soon as the uncle left the house, Jenny stared at her necklace. She bit her bottom lip, still unsure how to react.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    The beginning lines of the prologue was from that one book in Pokemon Diamond/Pearl called “Horrific Myth”., the one you find at the Canalave City Library in the game.

    Yep, that is the end of the prologue. Well, sorry that is a bit longer then normal prologues. ^^;; Also, sorry about Bunny having a weird name and very good with history. Don’t worry, her flaws will be revealed as the story progresses and her name will be made fun of by one of the characters later on. XD

    Well, nothing else to say but review away!
    Last edited by Goodnight Seadra; 23rd February 2009 at 09:52 AM. Reason: Update chapter list
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  2. #2
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Lalala, chapter update! XD

    Sorry for the short delay. I decided to post it today as I will be very busy the next few days and am afraid I might be able to update this chapter for a while (don't want this to end up like "Simplicity" O.o).

    Anyways, enough of the excuses. Here is chapter one! And oh, thanks Saphria_Thorn for betaing this!

    Chapter One:
    Searching



    It was one bright afternoon, despite the snow on the ground. Two people were playing hide and seek, the cold breeze not bothering them. One plump figured man was screaming to the second player of the game.

    “Hey, Jenny! Where are you?”

    Behind a tree, a girl was giggling. She covered her mouth, hoping her uncle did not hear that. Jenny was wrong when someone poked her shoulder.

    “Ouch!” she yelled while rubbing her shoulder.

    “Did it really hurt?”

    After she heard a chuckle, the girl turned around and saw an old man with white hair. His smile made his wrinkles disappear.

    “Yes it does, Uncle Ernest,” Jenny said in an annoyed voice.

    Ernest bent down and then rubbed Jenny’s shoulder for a few seconds. After he finished, he got back up and chuckled.

    “Better now?” he asked with a grin.

    The girl both smiled and nodded at the same time.

    “Yes, much better!”

    Ernest smiled back and then lifted his niece up, which made her laughed.

    “Why you did that?” she asked while staring at her uncle, eyes twinkled with delight.

    “To do this!”

    Ernest kissed her forehead, cradled her like a baby, and then began tickling her cheeks.

    “Stop that!” Jenny commanded nicely while giggling.

    “Aw, but I like hearing you laugh!”

    He tickled her stomach this time and that got Jenny laughing even harder. Her seven year old self did not know that bonding would not last long.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Jenny suddenly woke up with wide eyes and took deep breaths. Her mouth began to twitch. She felt cold sweat on her cheeks.

    Why did I dream that all of a sudden?

    Wanting to come back to reality and not think about that dream anymore, the woman shook her head. Her police hat fell off, showing off her locks of royal blue hair. The officer then yelled when she spilled her coffee on her police uniform, her arm accidentally shoved it off of the white squared table. Already the dream was out of her mind.

    “Dang it! And I just dry cleaned it too,” she complained in a soft voice.

    Jenny later ate the last pieces of her chocolate donut, each bite made her smile more. After she finished, her eyes stared at the checkerboard-patterned floor and later the peach colored walls. Her nose sniffed the freshly baked donuts on the display case, ready for the customers to eat them. No one else inside but her, though. Jenny soon looked outside and saw booths and tents being constructed. She knew what was going on.

    Dang it, too bad I can’t be one of the police that can guard the Sinnoh Renaissance. At least I can check out the lights and sounds of that event.

    Her thoughts came to a halt when she heard her cell phone’s ringtone. She picked it up and then answered the call.

    “Hello?”

    “Hello, honey!”

    She gasped. That voice sounded too familiar to her, and it pained her heart, as if someone stabbed it. It had been four years since Jenny met him. Seconds passed by until Jenny would answer back.

    “What do you want?”

    “Look, I can’t talk much,” he said hastily. “Just want to let you know, just in case I do not make it, I will leave a note for you and to have Bunny Spruce help you with it.”

    Confusion struck her mind. Her eyes twitched and she loosened her grip of the cell phone. Those words were nothing much but a whisper in the wind to her.

    Do not make it…leave a note for you…have Bunny Spruce help you with it…

    “What the? Anything the matter?”

    No answer as the familiar voice hung up on her. Irritation simmered in her veins, she slammed the cell phone on the table. The woman put her fingers on her chin, the wind blowing back at her.

    Do not make it…leave a note for you…have Bunny Spruce help you with it…

    What does it mean?

    All of a sudden, she laughed and shook her head. A funny thought came to mind.

    “Bunny. Hehe, Buneary girl. Probably a girlfriend of his.”

    She sipped her coffee and then stared outside with a frown. Jenny went back thinking about the caller and that dream she had earlier. Jenny felt her throat dry up and her heart beating slowly.

    Wonder where he is now. I guess that is why I had that dream.

    Again, her mind jumped to a different thought. Jenny suddenly stared down at her green rock necklace. The officer was not even sure she considered it a rock, with its weird color and all.

    Why do I still have that necklace? Why does my mind keep jumping into new things to think about?

    Her index finger touched her lips. For four years, Jenny kept asking herself the necklace question.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ba-dum. Ba-dum. Ba-dum.

    The afternoon sun wasn’t bothering anyone. Everyone was smiling and either singing, dancing, chatting, or eating. Many smells of cooked food engulfed the air. Confetti flew everywhere and the roar of the drums kept getting louder and fiercer, like a dragon Pokemon getting ready to battle. Many of the buildings were covered in colorful decorations.

    BA-DUM, BA-DUM, BA-DUM, BA-DUM, BA-DUM.

    “Hello, this is Crissy Williams from Jubilife TV! Over here, we have the Sinnoh Renaissance Fair, an event to celebrate the achievements this great region had done throughout history! Many people are here to enjoy some plays and games, but most of all, the Pokèmon Battle Tournament!”

    Behind the black haired skinny reporter, Jubilife City was filled with many people in medieval clothing. Some of them dressed as peasants, many in torn tunics and pants. Others wore very fancy clothing, a lot dressed in huge dresses and bright colored cloaks. Many men wore shining armor but not carrying swords. Like the reporter said, there were many activities the guests can do. Many people ate some food that consisted of Farfetch’d and Grumpig meat. A lot of them played games like the ‘dunk the person into the water’ game.

    However, the most famous attraction was the Pokèmon Battle Tournament. So far that activity drew a large crowd; all would cheer or jeer from the stands, depending on the situation. One woman, wearing a cotton material red dress and a ribbon on her brown hair, looked very nervous. Her blue eyes kept blinking and she felt sweat flowing down on her light pink cheeks. She slowly turned around to face a woman wearing a silky black dress and two roses on her blond hair.

    “I cannot believe you talked me into this, Violet!” whispered the woman acidly. “I’m really not looking forward to this!”

    Violet chuckled and then said, “Come on, Bunny! This could be fun! Also, you are a more skilled battler then me.”

    “I know,” Bunny said in an uneasy tone. “Still, I don’t really battle that much. Some of those people are probably great trainers who have badges with them.”

    Bunny’s friend closed her brown eyes and then laughed, her stomach making some slow movements. Violet laughed so hard, for a second she forgot how to breathe. Bunny just stared at her like she had just lost her mind.

    “Sorry. Sometimes you take things too seriously,” Violet said when she stopped laughing. “This is just a little fun tournament, not a Gym battle or a Contest event. Besides, you need some relaxation.”

    Bunny sighed, she knew what her friend had said was true. She did not take a break yet. Three years she had been traveling and researching, as she was a Pokèmon archaeologist. Now she was just settling down at her hometown of Canalave City for a while to start her first book. Wanting perfection made her take too many all-nighters, which showed from her pink eyeballs. She worried she made a mistake on her book, even if it was just a typo.

    “Yeah, you are right,” Bunny said with a smile. “Been worrying about my book on the history of the elemental stones. So much research I did on those things, not to mention buying a few of them. Those things are expensive!”

    She later turned her gaze away from Violet and looked to the right. Her face then quickly changed of happiness to great anxiety.

    “Violet, where is Balin?”

    Away from Bunny and Violet, a white fox Pokèmon walked down on the cobbled road. Its small nose was sniffing, trying to find the source of the heavenly smell. There were times the Ninetales bumped into people. Some did not mind while others were mad at him. Balin made a woman sneeze when one of his nine tails touched her nose.

    “I cannot believe he is gone!” screamed Bunny, moving her head back and forth. “And man, I will be up in twenty minutes! Dang Balin and him being a Pokèmon pet before!”

    “Bunny, calm down!”

    The two were now a few feet hundred away from the stands, not wanting to create a huge commotion on the stands. Violet touched her forehead, trying to think of a way to make things better. When she finally thought of something, she snapped her fingers.

    ”Hey, have Sky help! We can cover more ground if the three of us split up!”

    A grin was painted on Bunny’s face. Her anxiety begun to cool down.

    “Hey, good idea!”

    Bunny quickly took out a Pokèball from the purse she was carrying, and later threw it up in the air. The red and white orb burst open with a bright light and later the Pokèmon could be clearly seen. A purple balloon with yellow tape on the middle hovered up and down slowly. His tiny eyes looked as if he was tired.

    “Drifblm?” asked the balloon Pokèmon in a sleepy voice.

    “Sky, sorry to wake you up. Balin is missing…again. Do you think you can help us find him?”

    Bunny said that while holding her hands very tightly, hoping the Driftblim would consider her offer. Usually Sky did not like to find the Ninetales, knowing that the Pokèmon was always in some sort of mischief. Seconds later, the Drifblm just rolled his eyes. Knowing that meant Sky would probably not do it, Bunny decided to try again.

    “Come on, pal! I know Balin can be a trouble at times, but you know him, always likes to check something out. Not only that, he is your friend.”

    That last sentence made Driftblim changed his mind and then nodded slowly in agreement. Bunny smiled at her Pokèmon and then turned around when she heard loud bell sounds.

    Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong!

    “Winner Kelly Milestone and her Spiritomb!” a male voice screamed. “Up next, Tessa Garnos against Elliot Smith and then Bunny Spruce against Carlos Knotty!

    Shock was smeared all over Bunny’s face. After her eyes blinked a few times, she turned back to face Sky and Violet.

    “We better separate now! Meet you guys here later!”

    In less than a couple of seconds, the three went their separate ways.

    Meanwhile, the Ninetales started to walk faster. He could tell the smell was of food and he wanted it badly. As each second passed, the Pokèmon craved for it more and more. More complaints from the humans came, but Balin was not paying attention. He walked faster and soon drool came out from his mouth.

    While Bunny was running, she held her stomach and took deep breaths. Fear overtook her mind. She always felt weak when it came to anxiety.

    Violet is right, I worry too much. Maybe Balin will be fine, right? Right?

    Each step she walked made her fear worst. She let her nervousness conquer her mind and do its bidding.

    “Balin! Where are you?” Bunny screamed, tears streaming down on her cheeks.

    “Lady, are you all right?” asked a short man in an armor suit, helmet covering his face.

    Bunny just glanced at him and then continued running. The man just stood there hearing the archaeologist's sobs.

    The balloon Pokèmon was looking for the Ninetales but saw many people eating and a few clowns passing out flyers. All of a sudden, hands grabbed two of the Driftblim’s ribbons.

    “Oh my gosh, a Driftblim to play with!” said a young girl’s voice. “Mine!”

    Sky had a good look at the girl. Her braided brown hair matched the color of her eyes. She wore a small green flowing dress with huge sleeves.

    “No sis, it’s mine!” said a young boy’s voice.

    Sky also had a good look at the girl’s brother. The boy wore ragged clothes, both shirt and pants torn. His curly hair was a bit messy, some twigs could be seen.

    The brother and sister kept pulling the poor balloon Pokèmon. Rage started to build up inside Sky and suddenly he made himself bigger. Too bad the kids were not scared yet.

    “Cool!” the sister said while clapping. “Do that again, Drifblim!”

    When Sky’s rage hit its boiling point, the Pokèmon inhaled more and then blew glittered wind at the siblings. They screamed and closed their eyes, not wanting any powder on them.

    “I think we made it mad!” said the young girl in fright.

    “Yeah, you are right. Come on, let’s go!”

    As soon as the two children cried for mercy and bolted away, Sky chuckled softly and went on to search for Balin.

    Balin still tried to find the source of the smell. He ran faster and faster but with a frown. Suddenly, the Pokèmon stopped to look around and he smiled again when he saw a small tent with the sign, “Miltank Soup”. After Balin licked his mouth, he slowly went behind the tent.

    This will make her really worry now, Violet thought to herself while running. First school, now this.

    Violet was not thinking about finding Balin at the moment. She knew that Bunny’s Pokèmon being lost would make her a nervous wreck. The woman hated to see her friend like that. She wondered how she actually had the patience to deal with her anxiety attacks.

    Her wheezing breaths and her loud steps made some people stare at her. She did not notice them, however. Everything just seemed to be a blur while she was running.

    I do hope she will be okay.

    When Balin’s head poked inside the tent, he saw a small lady in a brown dress and apron stirring some soup slowly inside a large pot . A whiff of the soup came inside the Ninetales’ nose, which smelled very good to him. He then turned his head to the left and saw a long wooden table with bowls lined up. Slowly, the Pokèmon came inside and licked one of the bowls. Feeling good inside, Balin began to lick quicker each time.

    Outside, Sky the Driftblim was still searching for his friend. He actually kept inhaling and exhaling, quite tired already. The balloon Pokèmon was about to turn around to find Violet until he heard a scream.

    “A Ninetales is eating the soups! Scram, you stray Pokèmon!”

    The backside of the tent went wide open and then Balin came out with a bowl in his mouth. A few seconds later, the woman came out with a huge silver spoon on her right hand, chopping the air many times with it.

    “I am so going to get you now!”

    The woman almost hit Balin with her spoon, but he threw the bowl and later soup splashed on her face. The Pokèmon smiled when he heard sizzling noises.

    “IT BURNS!” the woman shrieked while covering her face.

    Sky rolled his eyes when Balin giggled and then the balloon Pokèmon called him.

    “Drift! Blm! Blm blm!”

    That caught the Ninetales’ attention and he smiled when he saw Sky. The Driftblim later came close to Balin and flapped one of its ribbons to him. Knowing what he wanted him to do, the white fox Pokèmon bit down on it and then Sky flew higher and faster.

    It did not take long for the two to come to where the tournament was at. When they made it, both smiled and cheered when they saw Bunny just walking by.

    “Nine, nine! Nine!” the Ninetales yelled.

    Bunny first did not hear his cry, her mind shaded with nervousness. She thought something happened to him already. When she heard a familiar voice though, she smiled and felt her heart beating rapidly with joy.

    “Sky, Balin!” she said while waving to the two.

    Sky put Balin down and then Bunny ran towards him to hug him tightly. She did not notice the Pokèmon trying to get out of her embrace.

    “Oh my gosh, you are all right! I won‘t ever let go, never!”

    “Nine!” the Pokèmon yelled while gasping for air.

    Bunny laughed nervously and then let her Ninetales go. The Pokèmon coughed and then took deep breaths.

    “Thanks for finding Balin, Sky,” Bunny said when she turned around to look at her Pokèmon.

    “Drift, drift!” the balloon said in gratitude and with a nod.

    “Hehe. Okay, you can rest now.”

    Bunny took out Sky’s Pokèball and opened it, which made the Pokèmon return in a red beam of light. She then looked at Balin with a frown on her face this time and he seemed to notice it. The Ninetales gave a small chuckle, hoping she would be well again. It did not work, though.

    “Balin, this is the third time this year you ran away. Now, I only let you out of your Pokèball since you are used to being in the outdoors. Please, try not to run away again, all right? If you do though, then it’s back in the Pokèball with you.”

    Balin yelped and his body shook violently at the thought at that. He later nodded hastily.

    “Good,” Bunny said with a smile. “Hope you will behave from now on.”

    All of a sudden, a voice screamed in pauses, the one that Bunny recognized.

    “Oh, so I guess… Sky… found him first.”

    Bunny turned around and saw Violet with hands on her knees. She heard her friend taking deep breaths.

    “Are you okay?” asked Bunny.

    “Can we get some water first and then back to the tournament?” Violet asked as she slowly got herself back up.

    Before Violet’s friend answered that question, she checked her watch. Two minutes until one o’ clock in the afternoon. Her eyes went wide.

    “Later! Right now I have a battle to do.”

    As soon as Violet grunted and was able to stand fully, Bunny immediately grabbed her arm and the two ladies later ran, Balin coming a little behind.

    -----------------------------------------

    Well, hope you guys like the chapter. Sorry that not much isn't happening yet. This chapter is more so of expanding some of the character's personalities a little bit. And also, I tried my best to dealt with the tenses but it could be a chance there might be a lot still hanging around a few places. >.> Probably after a few chapters I will be able to catch them better! XD

    Well, hope you guys have a nice weekend! Also, here is a little preview of chapter two:

    Coming Up--- Chapter Two: The Things They Carried

    Bunny's battle is getting underway and then later after the fair the police will be very busy. When night came, the same man will leave a few things for Jenny...


    EDIT: I would like to thank DarkPersian479 at Serebii forums for pointing me the tense mistakes I had on this story. So yeah, this chapter has been edited a bit, grammar wise. ^^

    Well, hope you guys read and review!

    EDIT 10/20/2007- Again I edited the grammar mistakes (thanks Hanako! ) Not only that, I changed the beginning a little bit and I also put how it was four years ago in the paragraph of how the phone call Jenny had was from a voice similar to her. Again, heeded Hanako's idea. Thanks!
    Last edited by Goodnight Seadra; 22nd October 2007 at 05:48 PM. Reason: Grammar mistakes `10/22- Grammar mistakes again
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  3. #3
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    All righty, here is the second chapter! Sorry for the wait, everyone! I had been busy studying for my midterms and one of my beta readers was busy. Also, sorry in advance if this chapter is a bit rushed. I wanted to get this chapter posted as it has been a bit since the last chapter update. That, and also I will be even more busy tomorrow and for the next couple of weeks. Ack, my schedule is quite hetic. >.> Promise I will try to make chapter three better.

    Anways, enjoy the chapter! And oh, thanks Hanako Tabris and Saphira_Thorn for betaing!

    Chapter Two: The Things They Carried

    The festivities continued as the afternoon rolled on. The crowds got bigger and louder, with more people coming in. Cheers and claps could be heard from the tournament, the audience reacting to every move. Bunny’s battle against Chris Knotty, a red haired man in an armor suit, was already in progress.

    Balin already had many bruises and scratch marks on him while his opponent's furry brown and white fur was only dirty with a few brunt ones. The Ninetales stared at the Linoone’s big eyes in full focus while the other Pokémon wiggled his tiny nose and then smiled.

    "All right, Linoone, now for Fury Swipes!" Chris commanded.

    The raccoon Pokémon stared at his trainer, grinned, and then dashed towards the Ninetales. In an instant, Linoone began swiping Balin with his claws. The fire type closed his eyes and cried in pain.

    While watching that scene, Bunny started biting her nails. Only a couple minutes in and she was already losing. Her Pokémon’s screams made her anxiety worse, so she bit her nails faster.

    Should I call off the battle or not? I don't want my Pokémon to get seriously injured, but then the crowd would be disappointed. Ugh, me getting nervous with crowds.

    At the stands, while many people were cheering, Violet sighed disappointedly and then shook her head.

    This is not going so well for Bunny. She needs to do something or else Balin is in serious trouble. Also, hope her nervousness won't be too much of a problem.

    After the attack was over, the Linoone sprinted a few steps back and then chuckled at his opponent. Bunny glanced at the normal type and then at her Pokémon. She bit her lip when she saw Balin close his eyes and his body slightly trembling.

    I don’t care about the crowds any more! I am going to call off the battle!

    The woman was about to open her mouth until she saw the Ninetales open his eyes. Despite injury marks everywhere and breathing very deeply, Balin glanced at Bunny and smiled, as if he knew already that she wanted to call the battle off. The woman gasped when she saw a glow of determination in his eyes. Somehow, that made Bunny calmer, thus she nodded and then smiled.

    I must think of an attack to use. I can do this!

    "Balin, Iron Tail!" Bunny ordered in a more confident tone.

    The Ninetales ran towards his opponent and then his glowing tails slammed onto the Pokémon’s body. The raccoon Pokémon fell down, but later slowly got up while panting. His blue eyes glanced at Balin, burning with revenge.

    Bunny grinned. She now thought she might win this. Confidence rampaged through her mind.

    I can't believe Balin can handle blows very well sometimes. Maybe I can be able to go to Round Two!

    At the stands, the crowd whistled in great approval and cheered louder than before. Violet smiled, quite satisfied at the turn of events.

    "All right! Now, use Flamethrower!"

    "Go through the Flamethrower and then use Headbutt!" Chris commanded in an assured tone.

    The Ninetales released a stream of flames that was going towards the Linoone, but the rushing Pokémon went through the attack and then rammed into Balin.

    "Nine!" the Ninetales screamed before he fell down on the ground.

    "Haha, good work!" Chris cheered.

    What the?

    Bunny’s eyes went wide and she bit her bottom lip, anxiety pounding her head once again. When she glared at Chris, his smile made her even more nervous.

    Why is he always so confident?

    "Now for a Thunderbolt!"

    "Get up and then use Shadow Ball!" Bunny yelled in a fearful tone. She was not sure if that would work, but knew something must be done in order to win this fight.

    The Linoone’s fur faintly glowed yellow and then electricity exploded. Before the attack hit Balin though, he got up and dodged. The Ninetales later unleashed a black and red ball, which then hit the Linoone’s body. After the normal type screamed, Balin chuckled and then grinned.

    "Yes!" Bunny said with her hand up in the air. "Let’s finish this off with Fire Blast!"

    The Ninetales let loose a flame shaped like the letter X and was going towards the Linoone in rapid speed. Bunny glanced at Chris, whose smile grew bigger.

    Wonder what next attack he has in mind now.


    "Hyper Beam!" Chris yelled with poise.

    The Linoone emitted a very bright beam from his mouth. The Hyper Beam was going towards the Ninetales at a faster speed then the Fire Blast.

    Hyper Beam? Both of the Pokémon might get hurt!

    Bunny knew Hyper Beam was one of the most powerful attacks a Pokémon can learn. That and Fire Blast colliding together could spell trouble. Her mouth began to tremble at the thought of that.

    Both the fiery X and the white beam smashed together and then an explosion occurred. Puffs of smoke came out and then everyone either gasped or stayed silent with eyes wide open. Violet's eyes blinked rapidly and her thumb touched her bottom lip. Her heart began drumming in slow but loud beats.

    Hope Balin is alright.

    When the aftermath of the collusion faded, Balin was on the ground while the Linoone grinned and still stood strong. His breaths were loud and his fur was dirty, though.

    "Winner, Chris’s Linoone!"

    While Chris picked his Pokémon up and hugged him, Bunny went towards her Pokémon and lifted his head. She felt her breath getting louder but thinner. A single tear gushed down on her cheeks.

    "Balin, are you okay?" Bunny asked in a whisper.

    Please be all right, please be all right, please be all right…

    The Ninetales slowly opened his eyes and then smiled.

    "Tales!" he said weakly and then licked Bunny’s face.

    The woman smiled and then quickly glanced at the Linoone. She sighed in relief, glad both Pokémon were okay.

    Everyone suddenly whistled, clapped, and cheered, all very glad of the result of the battle. Violet sighed in relief and smiled, not minding Balin's loss. She then got out of her seat and sprinted downstairs.

    "Okay Balin, I need to take you to the Pokémon Center."

    Balin yelped in a happy tone. Bunny took out the Ninetales’s Pokèball and returned him. She then left the battlefield and saw Violet already out of the stage and waiting for her.

    "That was really good, Bunny! See, you are a great battler! You looked nervous there, though."

    Bunny chuckled and then said, "I am not that great. Seems Chris has been through a few Pokémon Leagues. Don‘t worry, I am better now."

    Violet nodded and then said, "I guess we should go to the Pokémon Center now, right?"

    Bunny nodded and then the two walked away from the tournament, the crowds cheering while the next battle was going on.

    *****

    SPLASH!

    Shoot, another puddle of water.

    He bolted as fast as he could. His heart kept beating faster and faster and he was always looking back and forth. The right hand was tucked under the pockets of his tan colored coat.

    SPLASH!

    He looked down and saw mud all over his new shiny boots.

    Damn, another one!

    Even though his surroundings were a blur to him while running, the man saw glimpses of the city in the night life. All of the buildings were closed except for the Jubilife TV Station and a few bars. On the ground, he saw confetti, broken bowls, and even blood. When he glanced at the moon, he groaned.

    Wished for the night to go away.

    He took deeper breaths. The man felt as if someone was strangling him, but knew he would need it.

    I have to call her, NOW!

    *****

    "Hello, Officer Banks here…a DUI? Okay, got that!"

    Inside the blue colored wall police station, almost everyone had his or her hands tied. There were many phone calls from citizens and police, which mostly dealt with drunks disturbing the peace and DUIs. Police officers kept coming in and out of the buildings, most entering with a troublemaker or two. Many cops were also busy with paperwork. One blue-haired officer’s phone would not be off the hook anytime soon.

    "Hello, this is Officer Jenny…a couple of people vandalizing your shop? Okay, a couple of officers will have a look on that."

    The female officer hung up on the phone and then wrote something on her notepad. After she finished, another officer, a black-haired male who did not look too fat or too skinny, waved to her. His brown eyes shone with delight and he grinned, the cheeks almost a pinkish color.

    "Hello, Timmy," Jenny said while staring at his almost square-shaped face.

    "Hi. Hey, do you think you can have a look at this case?" Timmy said while waving a blue note with his skinny fingers.

    After Timmy handed her the note, she looked through it and then nodded.

    "Hey, Jenny, when can…"

    "I don’t like to be called Jenny," the female officer Jenny said with a sly smile. "I am not like my sisters and cousins, you know. Ella, remember?"

    Timmy coughed and then said in an embarrassed tone, "Um, right, Ella. Anyways, do you want some coffee?"

    Jenny shook her head and then said, "No, thanks. Sweet of you to ask, though."

    Timmy coughed again but he began to blush. Officer Jenny did not notice his red cheeks, however. She was busy looking at the note.

    I shouldn’t have asked her out like that just yet! Tonight is a busy night. Maybe next time I will tell her how I feel about her.

    "Okay. Well, I will go make a few calls. I’ll be at my desk if you need me. See you later!"

    Timmy waved to her good bye and then the female officer was about to get back to work until her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Huh? Note to self: turn off cell phone while at work.

    Despite that though, she answered the phone with a heavy sigh.

    "Sweetie!" the voice said urgently.

    Jenny gasped when she heard that voice that called her earlier. That made her insides flip.

    "What the? Why you again?" she asked in a hissed tone, not wanting to create a commotion.

    "I am being chased by someone! Please help me! And don’t forget what I told you this morning!"

    Jenny’s eyes blinked and then rolled. She had a de ja vu feeling splashing in, her mind taking her back on that phone call. Annoyed of this repeated event, her fingers began drumming on the desk.

    After she sighed heavily, the officer replied, "Okay…like before, I am confused. Can you tell me what is going on?"

    "Sorry, can’t! Just do what I say! All will be revealed in due time!"

    Jenny shook her head violently and her head began to spill with raged thoughts. No turning back to go to think it over.

    DAMN HIM! Why is he always like that? Can’t he just say the truth for once?

    She just wanted to say those thoughts aloud. For now, the officer kept it inside, afraid she might scare him away. Jenny wanted answers, very greedy for them.

    "Look...I cannot help solve your problem unless…"

    The phone hung up before she managed to finish it off.

    "…you tell me".

    For a few seconds she stared at the phone and then slowly gripped it harder.

    Second time this happens today. He thinks I am going to help him, even if all he says is "Just help me!" For once, I wish he would tell me something that he isn’t keeping as a secret.

    *****

    It was quiet inside the Jubilife Museum, except for the snoring of a security guard. The building’s glass ceiling had made the bright full moon reveal the paintings and artifacts inside. The necklaces, orbs, and weapons shined intensely, as if they were engulfed in white flames. The paintings suddenly had glitter put onto them.

    All of a sudden, someone’s foot stomped on the marbled floor. That person had his right hand inside the pocket of his long coat and whipped off the sweat from his forehead with his left hand. He stopped in an instant when he saw a painting and smirked.

    Perfect.

    The man took out a purple marker from his coat pocket and wrote something down on the painting. Apparently, no words could be seen when he finished writing it. The man then went up the stairs. His breathing was harsh and wheezy. He took a quick look at the security guard, who was still asleep.

    Must be a heavy sleeper.

    When he made it to the second floor, his eyes scanned the ground, and then ran towards the middle. He took out his marker and noted something on the ground. Like what happened to the painting, no words could be seen to the naked eye.

    If I die, she will see this eventually. If I don’t, then I can at least show this to her and then instantly show her the rest…

    For a while, the man stared down at the ground. He knew what he wrote might be unnecessary, but he was not taking chances. That writing was just in case something might happen to him.

    The man was about to go back downstairs until he saw his worst fear.

    In front of him, there was a man with a black jazz-like hat. There were wrinkles around his light blue eyes and his forehead. The gray suit and pants made him look like a businessman, but he was not one.

    "Jacob!" the man yelled. He choked when that name soared out of his mouth.

    "Ernest," Jacob said softly. "You think I am going to hurt you?"

    "Yes," Ernest said nervously. His body began shaking and he was not able to control it. "I know what you want from me! It’s those things, huh?"

    Jacob said nothing but just smiled and then nodded.

    "Look, I am not giving them back!" Ernest yelled. Some spit attached on the man’s face.

    Jacob sighed and then wiped the spit away. He thought the inside of his body felt colder.

    "I knew you would say that."

    "Go ahead, hurt me. Still, I will not tell you where they are. When I am gone, your search will be worth nothing."

    Ernest spread out his arms, letting any target get to him. When he saw that, Jacob chuckled and shook his head.

    "Ernest, again I am not going to hurt you. I am the one that should be hurt since I will keep nagging you about it," Jacob said with a tiny smile. The tone of his voice was of careful thought, of hidden deception.

    Half of Ernest’s body went back a little bit. He knew that Jacob was right, that the pestering would stop if he were to be hurt. On the other hand, his reputation will be ruined.

    Never heard of an archeologist committing a crime. My career would go downhill if I hurt Jacob. Over my dead body, then!


    "Well, whoever gets hurt, I am not giving away where they are," Ernest said while lifting his chin up.

    Jacob thought the coldness took hold of his body more than ever. He thought his friend would co-operate after three years. Boy, was he wrong.

    "You know what, Jacob, the more I think about it, the more I realized that you actually want them for yourself," Ernest continued. "I am one hundred percent."

    The flames suddenly melted the coldness inside Jacob’s body, but also confusion came of it. Now his mind froze.

    "What?"

    "The things you said in the past, you did that so that you can get them," Ernest said in a soft but positive tone. "I think you really wanted it for yourself!"

    "What?" Jacob asked again, fury and bewilderment inside him almost to the boiling point. "I do not get what you mean!"

    "You heard me! You wanted what I discovered, you wanted it all to yourself! That is why I hid them from you! JUST SAY SO, YOU DAMN IDIOT!"

    That was when Ernest crossed Jacob’s boiling point. Automatically, Jacob punched Ernest’s head, which then made him fall down the stairs. Each time he fell down the thumps got louder and harder. When Jacob did not hear the crushing noises any more, he felt coldness inside his heart.

    "Ernest, are you all right?"

    No sound.

    Jacob’s mouth shuttered when he heard nothing. Realization hit him hard, more than Ernest’s fall.

    No…he can’t be!

    He was about to go downstairs to check to see if Ernest was fine, but then heard someone’s voice.

    "Huh? Who’s there?"

    Jacob quickly hid behind a statue of the legendary Pokémon Suicune nearby. The beautiful dog Pokémon with flowing ribbons on her body and some sort of crystallized sphere on her head took his breath away. He smiled at it, already forgetting about what had happened to Ernest. Underneath the statue, there was some writing, which Jacob read inside his head:

    Suicune, the Legendary Pokémon of Johto
    Tames the northern winds, purifies the gentle water

    Believed to create the clean Johto waters

    So that was whom the people of Johto believed causes the creation of water, Jacob thought in amazement. In truth, he knew about Suicune, but never seen that Pokémon in real life, or at least a life-size replica of it. He turned his gaze away from the Suicune statue when he heard the guard’s voice.

    "Oh my gosh, he could be dead!"

    Jacob felt as if his heart stopped thumping, his focus back on Ernest. His worst fear became true. He bit his lip very tightly, and blood almost came out.

    Dead? DEAD? I really didn’t mean to do that. I must get out of here while I still have a chance!

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jacob ran as fast as he could and managed to make it outside the museum. The guard did not notice anything, as he was too busy calling 911.

    *****

    Back at the police station, it was still quite busy. Disturbing the peace were more calls from citizens and police rummaging through them. Officer Jenny did not answer any phone calls as something went through her mind.

    Maybe he is in a rush. Now these days time seems to matter to everyone. Still, he kept everything secret…unless, he is forced or has no choice but to have to?

    Her thoughts were interrupted when she felt a tap in the shoulder. She turned around and saw the same male officer whom left a note to her an hour ago.

    "Oh, hello Timmy. Done with that vandalizing shop case?" Jenny asked with a gigantic smile. Seeing Timmy was a rush of relief to her.

    "Yep," Timmy said with a grin. A blush bloomed on his cheeks, but it was too small for Jenny to see. "However, I think you will like this one, and it is not from the Fair aftershock. There was a break in case at the Jubilife History Museum."

    Jenny’s eyes went wide with excitement and her smile became larger.

    "Really? He or she must have picked the right time to come in, then. I heard the security cameras aren’t working now at the moment because of a few Rattata eating the wires."

    "Yeah, but this is a weird one. The security guard said that he found a body lying still on the floor. Also, when the paramedics arrived, they pronounced him dead. And oh, his name is Ernest Norrison."

    The woman’s smile faded away in an instant and her mouth became spacious. She felt her world turn upside down.

    Timmy stared at her with his right eye wider than his left. He could tell something was definitely wrong while looking at her.

    "Hey, are you okay?"

    The blue-haired officer shook her head and then said, "Huh? Um…yeah. So, what are we going to do over there?"

    "We are going to question the security guard and then check in some possible clues."

    Jenny said nothing more but nodded. Inside her head, though, there was a haze of confusion. Part of her wanted to mourn the loss of Ernest. Part of her wanted to just dance the whole night away.

    The male officer was not satisfied by her answer. His eyes blinked speedily and he looked at Jenny for a long time before he smiled back, though it was a fake one.

    Wonder what is going on in Ella’s mind. Maybe that is none of my business. Hope she will be okay soon.

    ***

    Hehe, someone else besides Brock likes Jenny! XD

    Here is a bit of a new feature. Each time there are a few scenes similar to "Da Vinci Code", I will do a quick compare/contrast thing in spoliers ( for those that hadn't read the book yet ^^). Also, sorry in advance if I wrote anything wrong. Has been a bit since I read the book. XD I did this to show the differences between this story and the book and how I am trying my best to make it my own. ^^

    (Spoiler:) -All right, one of first similarities is the museum. Originally, I was thinking of having it in the Canalave Library, but for some odd reason, it won't work out. XD Yeah, I could have use the museum where you get the first badge on D/P, but...that won't work either. XD
    -One of my main irks on the book is how they didn't do much depth on the policemen. So yeah, going to try my best to do that (and not make it cliche O.o). Remember Timmy's crush on Jenny? That will be important later on.
    -There are a few more stuff, but will say those things as the story progresses
    -The second difference is there is no albino man that is doing the job for someone else. XD


    Again, hope you guys enjoy the chapter! Hope to get the third chapter posted sometime next month! ^^
    Last edited by Goodnight Seadra; 4th August 2008 at 04:51 PM.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  4. #4
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Oy, here I bring a new chapter!

    I was originally going to wait until I finish with my finals, but decided to post this at midnight before I go to sleep for a couple of reasons. I will be busy with work and also going to focus on this little four week competition at another forum (won’t say much about it because of spam). Okay, enough of me talking. Here is the new chapter! And oh, thanks to Hanako Tabris for betaing this chapter! Thankies! ^_^

    Chapter Three
    Cold Feelings

    That night Bunny was staying in her hotel room. Balin was on the bed while she was talking on her cell phone. The Ninetales began watching a commercial of PokeChow, his nine tails wagging in swift motion.

    "PokeChow…now with twenty percent more meat inside!"

    Balin bounced up and down and then yelled, "Nine, nine!"

    "Balin! Keep quiet, I’m on the phone!"

    That made the Pokemon quiet down and he back to watching the television with a smile. Bunny’s eyes stared at the walls while listening to the caller. One sniff of the vanilla scented candle on top of the drawer made her sigh quietly in a happy tone.

    "Oh, that’s great, Bunny! Glad you had fun."

    "Yeah. Too bad you could not have made it to the fair, Mrs. Davis."

    "I know. Just a couple of hours ago I came back from my cousin’s wedding. Maybe one day a couple of my Pokemon can go against yours."

    Bunny giggled and then answered, "Yeah, that would be great. Well, see you soon."

    "Can’t wait. Bye, Bunny."

    Bunny hung up on her cell phone, put it on the small desk besides the window, and fell onto the bed. Her hands ruffed Balin’s fur.

    "Can’t wait to go back home, boy?"

    "Tales!" the Ninetales cheered.

    "Good. Now, remember to behave, all right?"

    The Ninetales nodded and then cried "Tales" cheerfully again.

    After Bunny chuckled, she turned off the television and then both were getting ready to sleep. The two were not able to shut their eyes though when they heard loud banging noises coming from the door.

    "What?" Bunny complained while Balin tilted his head.

    The woman quickly grabbed a bathrobe to cover her nightgown and then opened the door. She gasped when she saw two police officers, a male and female.

    "Um…can I help you?"

    Her heart began beating quickly. Part of Bunny told her the reason why the officers came.

    If it is about that noise disturbance, it is from that man a few doors down that is watching football.

    "Are you Bunny Spruce?" asked the male officer.

    Bunny just nodded, but her eyes began blinking quickly. Each second her heart pounded faster and faster.

    Is it something serious?

    "Well, this is Officer Jenny here and I’m Officer Timmy. We got a few questions of the death of Ernest Norrison and also we would like you to come with us at the crime scene."

    Confusion struck her mind. The male officer’s words were just scattered puzzles to Bunny.

    Questions. Death of Ernest Norrison. Crime scene. Why am I being involved in all of this?

    After Bunny shook her head and opened her eyes bigger, she only managed to answer, "What?"

    "There are some things at the crime scene that maybe you can help us with. It won’t take long."

    At first Bunny wanted to tell them to get out, but she did not want to be rude. Besides, they are the police. Not only that, that name actually rang a bell to her, but very softly.

    Ernest Norrison. Heard that name before. Hm…maybe this could be my chance to see if I can remember that guy.

    Even though it was weird of her to accept the police’s invitation to solve their case, the archeologist liked to explore new things. Wanting to know more about Ernest was like a couple of her archeological trips. She faintly heard about artifacts from books and documentaries but then found out more about them each time she dug a scoop of sand from the spot it was hidden.

    Bunny sighed in relief, knew she made her decision. Balin’s ears twitched when he heard that, and was not sure what kind of emotion was brought out, a happy or sad one.

    "Okay, I will tag along. Let me change first."

    The two nodded and then Bunny went to grab a couple of clothes from the drawer. She then went inside the bathroom, Balin following behind. Before the woman closed the door though, she stared at Officer Jenny. Something about that woman made Bunny take an interest in her.

    Huh, she hadn’t said a word yet.

    When she brushed off that thought, Bunny closed the door.

    ***

    I don't know why, but something is not right.

    The winds blew violently at Route 209, the waters rippling and the trees shaking. The Pokemon under the grass covered themselves their heads, hoping to not fly away. The only thing that did not move or take cover was a five story stone building.

    Up on the fifth floor of the Lost Tower, a white haired woman took out the glasses from her beady gray eyes and used the top part of her dress to clean it. After she finished cleaning them, Brenda put them back on and saw a black colored ghost with hints of violet on the bottom tips of its hair. The Misdreavus’s red necklace on its neck gave off a faded glow.

    "Misdreavus!" the ghost Pokemon cheered to the old woman. Brenda turned around and smiled.

    "Hi, Misdreavus. Can’t seem to sleep again."

    Something on the woman’s mind made her shiver, but she did not want to say it to her Pokemon. She always hated to see the Misdreavus being worried. Thinking about that had her hands quivering.

    I can feel it, hundreds of miles away.

    Brenda sighed and then stared at a huge statue in front of her. Its tiny eyes somehow got to both the old woman and her ghost Pokemon. Misdreavus squeaked and then went behind Brenda. Compared to its petite wings, the armless Dragon Pokemon’s six legs were much thicker. Underneath was the writing of its legend:

    Giratina, the Legendary Pokemon of Sinnoh
    Believed to live in another world and wander around in cemeteries
    Thought to cause death to Sinnoh humans and Pokemon

    In an instant, Brenda felt something weird inside her body. She really could not explain what kind of feeling it was. It was more like of rain and snow clashing together, if that was possible. Even though she could not explain it, Brenda knew what it meant and gasped.

    Something is definitely wrong.

    After looking at the statue for a while, Brenda turned around to face her Misdreavus. The ghost Pokemon could tell from the look on the woman’s newly pale shaded face that something was wrong.

    "Mis?" the Pokemon asked with her mouth in a frown.

    "I feel…something isn’t right here. The sprits are mad."

    ***

    Bunny was in the backseat of the police car. The leather seats and Balin on her lap made her body sweat. While the car drove slowly, she saw a few drunken men run away behind a liquor building, one male police officer running after them. The lady sighed with her eyes closed.

    [/I]Afterparties.[/I]

    "So Bunny, ever met Ernest before?" asked Timmy.

    "Huh?" Bunny asked, now paying attention to what the police would say.

    "I said, have you ever met Ernest before. Or at least, heard of his name?"

    The bells rang softly again. Once more, Bunny wondered where she heard that name.

    Ernest, Ernest, Ernest…Sounds familiar. Have I met him before?

    She thought hard of all the historians, archeologists, mythologists, and any other person who worked in a profession related to history. Besides, it was weird to her that she was in question for someone she was not too familiar with. The memory suddenly struck her mind and then Bunny grinned in victory.

    "Wait, I think so," Bunny answered after she snapped her fingers. "He’s a friend of my Sinnoh Pokemon History professor, Mr. Alexison. My professor invited me to see him a few times for a cup of tea, quite a nice and witty guy. The last time I met Ernest was a few days before graduation, which was four years ago."

    For some reason, the thought of not having seen Ernest since four years ago made Bunny twitch.

    "Kept in touch with your professor a lot? Also, what kind of profession does Ernest work in?" asked the male police officer.

    "Yeah, once every while. Hadn’t talked to him in a few months though because of our busy schedule. And for your other question, I think he was a Pokemon archeologist like my professor. Mr. Alexison said that there were some projects the two did together."


    After that, there was silence on the rest of the way. During the silence, Bunny could not help but notice the female officer’s quietness again. She let herself think while petting Balin, who slept ever since they entered the car.

    For some reason, that police woman is quiet. I wonder why

    ***

    Canalave City, the port city with many sailors and sea loving people living there. The sea flowed soothingly, a few Wingulls just trying to catch some fish. Hundreds of boats parked next to the wooden ports. The small city was empty except for a few sailors cleaning or getting ready their boats.

    A small flash of rainbows instantaneously appeared. The glow later faded and revealed Jacob and a skinny, tall bird Pokemon that used the Teleport technique. The Pokemon folded its white wings against its green body.

    "Xatu!" the psychic Pokemon screeched.

    "Come on, let’s go to the inn!"

    Jacob and the rounded face bird Pokemon turned around and saw a stone building with a statue of a Wailmer on top of the roof. A sign was on top of the building with the words "Harbor Inn" in medieval writing. In great haste, the two went inside that inn.

    ***

    Bunny, Balin, and the two police officers went inside the museum. Both Bunny and her Pokemon felt a cold sensation inside their hearts. The woman was rubbing her arms while they were tucked on her chest while Balin used his tails (at least, half of his body was able to be covered).

    "Tales," Balin muttered softly. His shoulders began to tremble.

    "I know Balin, I am scared too," Bunny whispered. Despite smiling, her shoulders shook too.

    The two walked slowly behind the officers. They could not help themselves but take a peak at the artifacts and the paintings. Balin smiled while Bunny gasped. The woman’s eyes became wide and glittered the same way some artifacts were.

    Man, many beautiful artifacts and so much history behind it. No wonder I became an archeologist.

    Before Bunny knew it, she was upstairs and saw her Pokemon and the police officers in a circle. The young woman craned her neck but was not able to see what they were looking at, though she got an idea of what it could be.

    Dead body?

    That thought made Bunny squeak and her shoulders shuttered. Despite that, she moved closer and when she was next to Balin, she sighed in relief but then instantly got confused.

    There was nothing. At least, at first.

    Good, there is no dead body…but why are we looking at the floor?

    Bunny turned around when she felt a tap on the shoulder and saw Officer Timmy with a nightlight.

    "Have a look."

    Even though Bunny had an uneasy feeling about this, she just grabbed the nightlight and then turned it on. A flash of purple lit up the ground. Bunny moved the light upwards and then stopped at the writing:


    -E:
    Check out the Lapras

    At first, Bunny did not take those words seriously and shook her head. She just assumed it was a logical thought.

    Probably wanted "E" to check out some Lapras.

    That was when she knew something was not right there. One of her eyes went wide.

    Hold on…why would he leave a message here, during closing time?

    "Hey Bunny, are you going to hunt down Lapras anytime soon?" Officer Timmy asked with a chuckle.

    Bunny turned around and stared at Timmy with wide eyes and mouth open.

    "No. Why you ask that?"

    "Just wondering," the male officer answered causally.

    Balin growled softly, already knowing there was something up. Bunny glanced at her Pokemon and nodded, agreeing with him. Luckily the officer did not hear it, busy looking at his watch.

    Something is fishy here. Maybe it’s just a guy thing, to hunt.

    "Well, I’ll right back. I’ve an important phone call to attend to. Jenny, watch over her." He later got up and then went down the stairs.

    Bunny turned around to look at the words again. She now felt that there was some meaning behind the words.

    E. Check out the Lapras. Hm…maybe my first guess is wrong.

    "I actually know why Officer Timmy asked that."

    That actually scared Bunny to death. Half of her body rose up and she screamed so loud a few of the items quivered. Her heart began pumping quickly. When she turned around, she saw both Officer Jenny and Balin laughing.

    Okay…Officer Jenny not able to talk is out of the question, she thought sourly.

    "Sorry, Bunny. I always get kicks out of people being scared in the right opportunity."

    "Well, maybe it is because this is the first time ever that I heard you talk."

    Balin had stopped laughing and then nodded. Officer Jenny did that too but her huge smile turned to a frown.

    "Okay, I know you are confused as to why you’re here. Long story short, you’re actually going to jail."

    ***

    (Spoiler:) Yeah once again, the ending scene is similar to Da Vinci Code. As to how the next few scenes will be…to tell you the truth, there are some that are almost like that novel and some that I make my own twist.

    Now, for the differences:
    -On the hotel scene, I had Bunny wondering about Jenny’s quietness.
    -I don’t actually remember if the main character Ron and the dead victim from Da Vinci Code knew each other very well, but in this one I have Bunny met Ernest a couple times before…which will be important later on this story.

    I think that’s all I can think about at the moment.


    Well, sorry if this chapter isn’t much. This is to get the main action warm up. ^^ Also, about Brenda, she is loosely based on one of the old woman in the Lost Tower in the D/P games. She’s really fun to write about. XD

    Nonetheless, I hope you enjoy it. Chapter Four shall come in January. Will do trailer later…right now it’s almost one o’ clock in the morning and I’m tired (dang finals coming up >.>).
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  5. #5
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Happy New Years, everyone! All right, here's Chapter Four! And oh, thanks Hanako Tabris for betaing!

    Chapter Four
    Zap, and You’re Safe


    The Xatu looked outside the window. The night started to become foggy. After the long gaze, the bird Pokémon flew towards Jacob. The man just lay there and stared at the old paintings of boats pinned onto the walls.

    "Xatu?" the bird Pokémon asked.

    Jacob slowly turned around, smiled, and then patted his Pokémon’s head.

    "Hi there, buddy. Don’t worry. I’ll be fine."

    Jaco lied. He knew everything was not fine. The accidental murder of Ernest was still fresh in his mind. He felt his head swirl in a thousand directions.

    Me, a murderer. But it was an accident! I didn’t mean to do it!

    His eyes swiftly became watery. Everything seemed blurry except for the digital clock on the wall. The time was now ten minutes to eleven. He cried silently, wanting all this to be a dream. The same thought kept repeating in his mind.

    This isn’t happening. This isn’t happening. This isn’t happening.

    Eventually his eyes became drowsy, and then he fell asleep.

    ***

    The last few seconds felt like forever to Bunny. Her going to jail. She felt her body numb up and Beautifly flying inside her stomach. Her breath began to deepen and slow down. When she finally opened her mouth, her voice echoed in the museum, but luckily not loud enough to shatter some of the artifacts.

    "Wait, JAIL? HOW?"

    All of a sudden, Jenny grinned and then grabbed Bunny’s arm. The Pokémon archeologist’s eyes widened and she heard Balin screaming the loudest he could muster. A hint of gladness came inside her heart. She was happy her Pokémon was concerned for her. However, she was still worried about what was going on.

    Is she going to take me to Officer Timmy? Oh dear no!


    Her prediction went wrong. Instead of going downstairs, Jenny lead her to the bathroom. When the three came inside, the female officer took out a photo from her shirt pocket and gave it to Bunny.

    "This should probably answer half of your questions."

    Taking her word for it, Bunny looked at the photo and gasped. It was a picture of the writing on the floor that she saw earlier, except for five extra words:


    -E:
    Check out the Lapras.
    First though, get Bunny Spruce.


    ’First though, get Bunny Spruce.’ Then that means…PLEASE NO!

    Once again Bunny felt her body numb and her throat being strangled. She tried to tell herself maybe it was something else she was going to jail for. No matter how much she wanted that to happen, it was highly unlikely. The police were asking questions of Ernest’s death and they found their possible murderer.

    "You guys think I murdered Ernest Norrison? Are you two trying to play a game on me?"

    Just like that, Jenny gave an uproarious laugh. Both Bunny and Balin could tell that she was very embarrassed when the officer put her hand on her head and her cheeks were blushing.

    "Well…Timmy’s sort of, but not me. You see, he thought what he did is a better way to catch criminals instead of the usual catch and then questioning. In a way, it’s true as most criminals don’t come out and say they committed the crime."

    While Jenny laughed loudly again, both Bunny and her Ninetales stared at her in disbelief, mouths closed tight and eyes blinking slowly.

    "How about the risks? You do not know me and I have a Ninetales here that could have easily burnt you two to ashes!"

    "Nine!" the Pokémon said and nodded.

    "Aw, don’t tell me this sweet Pokémon would do that!" Jenny cooed in a tone someone would use while holding a baby.

    The officer kneeled down and began petting Balin. The fire type growled softly to himself. He had a very patient mind when he was not in battle, but each stroke made him want to bite her hand more.

    Bunny’s eyes went wide in disbelief. She was surprised the officer would pet a Pokémon during a serious situation like this. What was even more shocking to her was how Jenny did not answer her question.

    Maybe she is fine being toasted?

    "Um…can we get back to talking about Ernest’s murder?"

    Jenny stopped petting Balin, the Pokémon sighing in relief, and then she got back up. She was about to open her mouth to speak until her walkie-talkie produced static sounds.

    "Officer Jenny? Officer Jenny?"

    Bunny felt hot sweat flow down on her cheeks. For a second she feared Jenny might turn her in now.

    "Officer Jenny, are you…"

    Jenny gave a "hush" sound and then winked. Bunny’s eyes blinked a few times while Balin’s right eye opened wide.

    "Yes, Officer Timmy?"

    "What happened to you watching over Bunny? Did she kick you or something?"

    "Yes, she did!" Jenny exclaimed in a fake panting voice. "And it hurts…ouch!"

    Balin was about to open his mouth to laugh, but Bunny covered it.

    "Well, right now she’s at the bathroom. Get her before she gets away or something."

    "Got it, Timmy. I’m on it right now!"

    After that was done, Jenny turned around and smiled at both Balin and Bunny. The two, on the other hand, returned that smile with shocked faces.

    "Wait…how does he know I am here?"

    "Check your bag," Jenny said simply.

    Not wanting to be rude, Bunny just did as she was told and opened her bag. That was when she noticed red flashes.

    ***

    Outside of the museum, Timmy waited for the chief. He had his hands moving up and down on his arms, trying to keep himself warm.

    Dang, very cold at night. Also, where’s the chief? Probably more of those stupid drunks.

    His mind began to think back on Jenny. Like Bunny, he too noticed her quietness back at the hotel room and during the car ride. He frowned and rubbed his chin.

    I probably made Jenny mad at me. However, the chief’s fine with it. I don’t know what is going on in her head, trying to save Bunny. Speaking of that woman…

    The man was about to take something from his pocket until he recognized a huge black car parking next to Timmy and Jenny’s police car. When the door opened, it revealed a tall man in a black jacket and gray pants. He then walked closer to Timmy with a smile on his face.

    "So, I guess Officer Jenny’s keeping an eye on Bunny, right?"

    "Yes, Chief Lucas. Just a moment ago, Bunny ran away into the bathroom and Jenny’s catching up to her."

    "Good. Tell her I’m here and that we’ll be up there soon."

    Timmy nodded and then talked on his walkie-talkie.

    "Officer Jenny, come in. Are you there?"

    "Officer Jenny here, and over. What seems to be the problem?"

    "Well, Chief Lucas is here and he just wanted to say that we’ll help you try to find Bunny."

    "Um…there seems to be a problem. I was just about to tell you before you called me that Bunny just jumped through the window."

    The male officer felt like his head was about to explode. Inside, he felt very disappointed in Jenny. Wanting to make sure, Timmy took out a rectangle-shaped device, which had a "blueprint" model of the museum and the surroundings around the building. Outside of the museum, a red dot kept blinking.

    "Timmy, anything the matter?" Lucas asked when he went to check the red dot too. His mouth opened a little when he saw that. "She isn’t…dead, right?"

    "Could be. Not one hundred percent sure… Oh my gosh, she moving again!"

    Timmy and Lucas leaned their heads closer to have a better look at the dot first moving at a steady pace but then went top speed. Both had concerned thoughts over this.

    "How can she live after a fall like that?" asked Lucas.

    "A Pokémon, I bet. I got an idea." Timmy held the walkie-talkie closer to him and then said, "Officer Jenny, stay at the bathroom. Chief Lucas and I’ll come by soon. Got that?"

    "Got that," answered Jenny in the walkie-talkie.

    The male officer turned around and said to the chief, "Let’s roll!"

    The two men rushed towards the museum door, wanting to get to the top as soon as possible.

    ***

    While Timmy was outside with Lucas, a few things happened.

    When Bunny saw the little tracking device in her bag, she took it out and held it up high. The red flashes made Balin close his eyes.

    "Tales nine!" the fox Pokémon complained in a soft voice.

    "Yes, it is too bright," Bunny said when she closed her left eye.

    The archeologist felt lightheaded. She could not believe that she was being watched. She thought tracking devices were weird inventions because it could pinpoint where you are. That was one of the things that fascinated her about history. Everything was being advanced every century, every month, every second.

    "Great, I am being tracked. How did this thing come inside my bag?"

    Before Jenny answered her question, she smiled confidently. She already knew how she would be able to handle this.

    I’ll tell her everything little by little. Don’t want to overwhelm her too much with information all at once.

    "All will be revealed later. I got an idea of how to get you out of this mess, though. First, do you’ve an object you really don’t need and some sort of tape?"

    This time, Bunny just stared with her right eye wider than her left one.

    "Why did you ask that?"

    "Just trust me on this," Jenny answered coldly.

    Not wanting to get on the officer’s nasty side, Bunny rummaged through her bag and got out a towel and yellow tape. In an instant, Jenny swiped the items away from her hands. When that happened, Balin growled softly again, still not fully trusting the officer. However, part of him made him decide to give her a chance, so he stopped.

    "Perfect!"

    Still with her right eye wide open, Bunny just watched to see what the officer was going to do next. Jenny took out a piece of tape and made it into a square. She then put the tape on the tracking device and after that put them on the towel.

    "Okay, good so far. Now Bunny, does Balin know Psychic?"

    Bunny was about to answer but saw Balin shaking his head.

    Jenny’s eyes blinked a few times and then she asked, "How about another Pokémon?"

    Bunny nodded and then rummaged through her bag again.

    I hope whatever she is doing will help me. Dang Balin for trusting humans easier than me, she thought to herself with a sigh.

    Balin stared and smiled at the police officer. Despite a part of him still unsure about her, he decided to trust her for now after seeing that Jenny was not a huge threat to the both of them.

    It took a few seconds for Bunny to grab a Pokeball and then throw it on the ground. The ball cracked and Sky came out, his eyes sleepy.

    "Drift, drift!" the Pokémon complained.

    Jenny smiled and whispered something to Balin. The Pokémon nodded and then spoke to Sky. While the two were talking, Bunny’s mind began to wonder. There were too many questions left unanswered.

    Did Ernest write that? If so, why me? Why was there a tracking device stuck inside my bag? Why were the two officers risking themselves trying to arrest me this way than just bluntly doing that? Why did she decide to let Balin tell Sky what to do and not me?

    After Bunny had finished thinking, she saw Balin smiling and Sky nodding. All of a sudden, the Driftblim’s eyes turned dark blue and then the towel went up high. The towel smashed through the window. Jenny, Bunny, Balin, and Sky went to the broken window and saw the towel fall on the ground.

    Okay, things are getting weird now!

    "Why did you not let me tell Sky to do that?" Bunny screamed when she turned around and faced Jenny, her eyes wide and blinking rapidly.

    Jenny chuckled and then answered, "I just want to leave you in suspense."

    Confusion hit hard in Bunny’s mind. She now was not actually one hundred percent sure if Jenny was saving her. Bunny and her two Pokémon jumped a little when a male voice could be heard from the walkie-talkie.

    "Officer Jenny, come it. Are you there?"

    Bunny’s heart raced with anxiety. Fear grabbed her with its claws deep inside her body. There was one thought she clutched onto.

    I hope Officer Jenny will not turn me in. I hope Officer Jenny will not turn me in. I hope Officer Jenny will not turn me in…

    She was about to say something, but Jenny winked. Bunny turned around to see Sky and Balin both smiling in anticipation. Her eyes then gazed at Jenny once more. The officer just smiled back, which made Bunny’s eyes grow big.

    She won’t be nervous after this.


    "Officer Jenny, here and over. What seems to be the problem?"

    "Well, Chief Lucas is here and just wanted to say that we’ll help you try to find Bunny."

    Jenny smiled and then said in a fake nervous tone, "Um…there seems to be a problem. I was just about to tell you before you called me that Bunny just jumped through the window."

    Jenny stared at Sky and then snapped her fingers. The balloon Pokémon nodded and then Bunny turned around to look outside once more. She saw the towel move again, this time in fast speed. Eventually it made it into a dusty brown car.

    "Now Timmy will think you hitchhiked a car," whispered Jenny with a giggle. Both Sky and Balin chuckled when they heard that. Timmy’s voice was soon heard again.

    "Officer Jenny, stay at the bathroom. The two of us are on our way right now. Got that?"

    "Got that," said Jenny in the walkie-talkie. This time though, she did not smile.

    Okay, things won’t turn out how I had planned unless Bunny cooperates. So far everything’s going okay.


    "Now what?" Bunny asked while her eyes blinked quickly.

    "Hide in one of the bathroom stalls, you and your Pokémon. Hurry!" the officer commanded.

    Not wanting to be seen, Bunny grabbed her two Pokémon and they went inside the nearest bathroom stall. It was somewhat crowded inside, so Bunny had to sit on her Driftblim, which enabled her eyes to see what was going on.

    She saw Jenny looking outside, getting ready for the two officers to come. That time came when both Timmy and another man she never saw before burst inside.

    "Jenny, did you see which car Bunny went to?" Timmy asked while taking deep breaths.

    "Yeah, she took the brown one at the stop sign!"

    The two men rushed to the window and saw the car at a stop sign.

    "Why didn’t you stop her?" Lucas asked after he turned around to look at the female officer, his chest going up and down.

    "Well, it’s too dark to see. Not only that, I also thought she was dead until those streetlights showed Bunny hitchhiking one of the cars."

    Both policemen frowned and their breathing became deeper and deeper. There was silence until Lucas spoke.

    "Okay, here’s what’s going to happen. Jenny, you stay here for now and check to see if Bunny comes back. Timmy and I are going to check on that car. Let’s go, Timmy!"

    The two men ran and got out of the bathroom. Jenny smiled and then whispered, "You three can come out now!"

    The bathroom stall slowly opened and the three came out. Sky and Balin smirked while Bunny frowned. She was still confused about what was going on, her head still repeating the questions she wanted answered.

    At least I know why she did that to the tracking device. Still, there are many things that I want to be clear on.

    "Okay, we should get out, but first we got some business to take care of."

    "Business?" Bunny asked.

    Jenny just grabbed Bunny’s arm and the two ran out of the bathroom, wish Sky and Balin trailing behind.

    ***

    (Spoiler:) Okay, I'll be honest in that this chapter and the next two chapters (Chapter 5 and 6) are the closest ones relating to "The Da Vinci Code". After that, there will be twists of my own. All right, time for a quick comparision time:

    -I remember one scene where the female character in "Da Vinci Code" let Robert listen to a phone message saying he's in trouble. In this fic Officer Jenny just told her straightout.
    -In "Da Vinci Code" the tracking device is put on a truck. XD

    And I think that's all I can think about at the moment. Probably will edit this...



    Well, I hope you guys enjoyed it. What do you think of the little action in there? ^^ Well, expect the fifth chapter to be probably either in late January or early February. My beta is going to be busy for a bit and so am I as I'm going to be back at school soon. >.>

    Oh, expect the next chapter to explain more as of why Timmy and Lucas are going through with the plan and also why those two are risking themselves. Sorry I didn't do it this chapter. Blame Timmy. :X

    EDIT: Decided to do this after one review brought up the attention. Okay, if you guys are a bit confused as to what happened, I'll give the explaination in a minute. I know probably a few of you might be a bit confused as there were a few things going on and also some things that weren't explained yet. Even though I felt doing this make it felt as if I didn't execute the chapter very well, on the other hand sometimes explainations are good to clear things up. I know sometimes I try to look up summaries of what happened from a chapter of a literature novel I'm reading because I was confused what happened! XD

    (Spoiler:)

    -Jenny took Bunny to the bathroom and then told her of how she's accused of murder and then showed her a photo of one extra sentence from that writing Ernest wrote on the floor that was wiped out. She then showed Bunny that there's a little tracking device inside her bag. Jenny then was about to explain how Bunny got in this situation until Timmy called on the walkie talkie. Jenny lied and said Bunny hit her and ran away in the bathroom. (How he knew that is later on one scene reveals Timmy having a track meter with him).

    -Outside, Timmy waited for Chief Lucas. When the chief came, both Timmy and Lucas looked at the track meter and saw the red dot on the screen not moving at first but then at rapid speed. Timmy then talked to Jenny to ask what has happened and then the female officer said of how Bunny escaped, put it simply. (The officers didn't know that she lied)

    -Back at the bathroom Jenny had devised her plan on making it look like Bunny jump out of a window. The plan is to put the tracking device on some object (in this case, the towel), and then have a Pokemon that knows Psychic to put that thing on some random car. Timmy then talked at her walkie talkie again about what happened. Jenny lied to Timmy of Bunny jumping out of the window and hijacking a car. Jenny then told Bunny and her Pokemon to hide. (This part happened while Timmy and Lucas are outside)

    -Timmy and Lucas came in real quick to check up on Jenny. When they didn't saw Bunny anywhere, they told Jenny to stay put while they go for that car.

    -After cost is clear, Jenny led Bunny and her Pokemon outside.

    Well, that's the best I can explained of what happened. Yeah, there are some holes like how Jenny knew there was a tracking device and how she got that photo. Don't worry, everything will come together and explain in more detail next chapter. If this still doesn't make sense, I hope at least it will be a bit more clear next chapter.
    Last edited by Goodnight Seadra; 2nd January 2008 at 12:18 AM.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  6. #6
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    So sorry for the long wait, guys! Both my beta and I were busy with a few things...^^;


    Want to say real quick that this is a flashback chapter that I hope will explain a few things of what happened in Chapters Three and Four. There's a few other things I want to say (moreso on the updates of the coming chapters), but I think I made you guys read this little intro long enough.

    All right peeps, here's the next chapter! (Thanks Hanako Tabris for betaing! ^^)

    Chapter Five
    Realizations

    While Bunny, her two Pokémon, and Jenny were running down the stairs, the Pokémon archeologist felt her temper boiling, her face becoming warmer and flowing with sweat. She hated that the officer did not mention anything and that everything moved too fast, too soon.

    Dang it, I want some answers! This is beginning to waste my time!

    When the four of them made it to the bottom floor, Bunny took a deep breath and then glared at Jenny.

    "All right, what is going on? One, how did that device come inside my bag? Two, how was that last line in the photo wiped out? And last, is there anything else I should know that you are not telling me?"

    That made Jenny stop running. She turned around to face Bunny with a look of annoyance and sighed.

    Looks like it’s time for some explanation.

    Jenny checked her watch before she nodded. "Yeah, I think I have time to answer your questions. I’ll answer your second question first, though…"

    ***

    A couple of hours ago Timmy and Jenny made it to the museum. Over there, quite a lot of cars were parked and many people crowded around. Timmy parked the police car close to the Jubilife TV News van and then the two got out to see the commotion. On Jenny’s right side, she saw a stretcher with the body in a white sheet.

    DA-DUM DA-DUM DA-DUM da-dum…

    She froze and bit her lip. Jenny sensed both her body and mind being lighter. Her heart began to beat softer and slower.

    Da-dum, da-dum, da-dum.

    She could not cry; she could not dance. Jenny wanted to do both, but was torn between what to do, unsure what to feel. To her, would it be right to mourn?

    Da-dum.

    Jenny’s eyes gazed at the ambulance, the sirens screeching while the car moved towards its destination. Still no tears on her cheeks. Mist flew out of Jenny’s mouth while she breathed loudly.

    It’s true. Wow…can’t believe it happened to him. I’m not sure what to think, though…

    "Jenny!"

    Timmy’s voice made Jenny turn around to see him with Chief Lucas. She put on a fake smile and laughed slowly.

    "Oh, sorry. Just…thinking."

    "Well, it’s all right." No smile came from Timmy’s mouth when he said that.

    "Okay, Jenny, we’re going to check inside the museum that led to Ernest’s death," said Lucas.

    The female officer nodded slowly and then followed behind the two men.

    ***

    A spooky feeling went inside Jenny’s heart, and it was not from the coldness of the museum. When her eyes noticed the artifacts and painting, it gave her a feeling of déjà vu, but not in a good way.

    I remember this place so well…

    Jenny shook her head, not wanting to relive the past. When she turned to see Lucas and Timmy, she saw the male officer use a night light that flashed at the spot where Ernest was dead before being taken away.

    "Hm…nothing. What’s more weird is that there’s no blood," said Timmy.

    Lucas coughed and then said to him, "Probably from internal bleeding. Ya know, the security guard did say he heard thumps coming from upstairs. Let’s check up there, you two!"

    While the men bolted upstairs, Jenny sluggishly followed. With each step, her heart became tighter. When the female officer made it to the middle of the stairs, she stopped and felt her heart beating slowly again when she touched the left side of her chest.

    What’s wrong with me? Why’s my heart slowly beating again? Do I really feel sad for Ernest’s death?

    For a second she thought her heart stopped beating. She just froze there until she heard Timmy’s voice.

    "Jenny, over here, you Slowpoke!"

    As if by magic, Jenny ran upstairs. She then went to the center of the second floor, where Lucas and Timmy were.

    "Timmy has the most brilliant idea ever! Here."

    Lucas gave Jenny a small Polaroid photo. She realized whom the message was for:

    -E:
    Check out the Lapras.
    First though, get Bunny Spruce.

    Bunny Spruce…

    Jenny felt her hands shaking and body breaking into millions of shards. She remembered that phone call that told her to keep her safe. However, Jenny was not sure if she should do it or not.

    For my uncle? I still don’t trust him yet…

    If Jenny did that, there was a possibility she would be able to find some secrets Ernest had been keeping from her all these years. No grain of trust towards him yet, though. That then could block Jenny from searching for those secrets…

    After she stared at the photo for what seemed like forever, Jenny felt a tap on the shoulder and turned around to see Lucas and Timmy, both smiling. She noticed Timmy holding the night light.

    "You’re going to need this," the male officer said when he handed her the night light.

    Jenny turned on the device and aimed the purple flash at the middle of the floor. She stopped when she saw the message. The words were the same as the one in the photo, except the last line, "First though, get Bunny Spruce", was completely wiped out. Rage was the only feeling inside her now.

    "Wait…so I guess Timmy wiped off the last part?" she asked calmly.

    Lucas grinned and Timmy nodded.

    "Yep," said Timmy with a grin and chin raised up high. The last line’s concealed so that the criminal, Bunny Spruce, won’t know about it. If we told her right away she might run. Now that the last line’s gone, I thought you and me could make her come here and then eventually arrest her."

    Her instincts were true. Bunny Spruce was now in danger. In her heart, Jenny knew Bunny did not do it. Why would Ernest ask her to help a criminal? Nonetheless, why did he ask her to help a woman she never heard or saw before? She then shook her head, deciding to worry about those questions later. The focus now as to not have an innocent woman arrested. Regaining her composure, Jenny had to let her feelings be known.

    "Are you sure it’s Bunny? What if this message is for someone else, for this "E" person? Maybe he wants that person to get Bunny to safety? Also, what if all of a sudden she has a gun with her and shoot us? Or better yet, a Pokémon that could have the potential of killing us?"

    "Then why would that message be here before he died?" Timmy asked in an instant. "Clearly he knew he was going to die as he wrote that person’s name down. Second, I doubt she has a gun with her, seeing as there were neither gunshots on him or blood on the floor. Third, we’re already risking our lives the minute we even attend the police academy."

    Jenny gritted her teeth. She already knew Timmy and Lucas already had their hearts set out on getting Bunny. On the other hand, she knew she still had a chance in victory.

    "Okay, you’re right about the risk thing, anything can happen. However, that doesn’t mean we can’t prevent it. Also, maybe he knew he was going to die and wanted "E" to get Bunny for another reason besides turning her in to the police! Also, explain the ‘Get the Lapras’ line!"

    Jenny saw Timmy’s mouth twitch. She grinned, thought she got him where she wanted. The female officer thought wrong, however. Timmy began chuckling and then smiled slyly.

    "True…but still, I would write my future murderer’s name if I knew I was going to get killed. Besides, I think "E" stands for Ernest. And on the Lapras part, probably she’ll go Lapras hunting. Jubilife City is next to the lake route, Route 218. And on the risk thing, true but sometimes accidents happen. You just gotta go with the system."

    When Jenny saw Lucas nodding, she sighed loudly. She felt as if the two men were being careless, not taking precautions to prevent future accidents.

    "Well, why don’t you just go and arrest Bunny wherever she lives? It seems this plan is going to backfire."

    Jenny’s eyes shot wide open and her heart was pierced. She did not want Bunny to go to jail, her being innocent and all. She just felt their plan was complex and had a few holes that could not be fixed without proper planning. Still, why should she care if she had not decided to save Bunny yet?

    Lucas shook his head and then smirked.

    "Let me put it this way. If we do it aggressively, then she’ll act too. If we’re passive and arrest her at the perfect time, then we got her. Criminals love it when the police don’t realize they just passed them. Well, we’ll prove Bunny wrong. Also, Timmy and I are sure that this plan will work."

    Jenny clutched her right fist and she began breathing heavily. She wanted to punch both of them, but then her hand relaxed. Two accidental deaths would spell trouble. Still, Jenny thought it was wrong that they would sugar coat this case and that it would rot Bunny.

    After a long silence, the chief checked his watch and gasped.

    "Well, guys, sorry but I’ve got to go. Got a couple of other businesses to take care of. You two, try to find Bunny Spruce. When you do, let me know."

    Lucas walked down the stairs. When footsteps were not heard anymore, Jenny stared at Timmy with a deadly glare.

    "You are so narrow-minded," she criticized quietly.

    "Hey, my theory’s more logical than yours," he responded with a chuckle. "Come on, let’s go back to the police station."

    Timmy quickly walked down the stairs while Jenny snorted and then followed slowly. Rage clouded inside her heart towards Timmy. The two usually got along really well, but this time they were in different agreements. She knew Timmy stood by his decision, usually never changing them unless it was necessary. There was no way she could change his mind now.

    Before she knew it, she saw trees and people crowded around Lucas. Jenny’s hand was grabbed and the two went inside the police car. The female officer heard scants of his speech while Timmy tried to start the car.

    "Is it a murder case?"

    "Yes, we believe it to be a murder case…"

    "Any suspects involved?"

    "So far, Bunny Spruce’s the only suspect, but right now it’s under investigation…"

    "Any more information on the whereabouts of Ernest’s death?"

    "More info will come as this case develops…"

    The car finally ignited with life. As Timmy drove quickly, Jenny saw the figure of Lucas getting smaller and smaller.

    ***

    Back in the police station, Timmy was reading the articles online while Jenny looked at Bunny Spruce’s records on her computer. Her eyes quickly read the information.

    Name: Bunny Spruce
    Birthday: December 6, 1980
    Birthplace: Eterna City, Sinnoh
    Height: 5’2"
    Weight: 115 lbs
    Schools: Jubilife City Training School
    University of Cannalave City, double major in Pokémon History and Archeology


    Archeologist? I thought those guys are called Ruin Maniacs.

    Despite her chuckling at that thought, Jenny sighed. It was both weird and fascinating to her that in just seconds she knew a few things about Bunny Spruce. Because of that, she smiled.

    Maybe this could be important later on.

    After staring at the computer screen for a while, she heard Timmy calling her.

    "Hey, I think I know where we can be able to find her. Check out the article titled ‘Fair Highlights: Pokémon Battle Tournament.’"

    Jenny blinked but Timmy soon let his partner see his computer. When Jenny had her eyes on the article, she skimmed it through until she read a particular paragraph.

    Another one of the potential battlers is the archeologist Bunny Spruce, even though she lost in the first round against Carlos Knotty. Her Ninetales went against his Linoone and both Pokémon put on a magnificent show. The battle ended with Ninetales’s Fire Blast and Linoone’s Hyper Beam colliding and causing an explosion, but the Normal type was left standing.

    "Yeah, first time battling in a tournament," Bunny said when I interviewed her at her hotel room in the Jubilife Trinity Suite. "Still, it is quite fun. A very nice relaxing thing to do after hours of travel and research, since I am an archeologist, you know."

    "Will you battle again?" I asked.

    She chuckled and said, "Maybe."

    Hope that Bunny will battle at the tournament again next year.


    The officer took a deep breath and then said, "Okay, why’s this important?"

    "This means we got ourselves a location."

    Timmy said that last part in a sly tone, which made Jenny bit her lip and blink her eyes. She had a bad feeling about this.

    I do wish I’ve the guts to argue with him again, but I don’t. It would just be a repeat. I hope though Timmy will realize what he’s doing is wrong.

    Despite that thought, she smiled. Jenny also believed that thing would change. Soon she would play fire with fire.

    "Sure, Timmy. Okay, get the police car ready. I’ll be down there in a minute."

    The male officer nodded and then shook Jenny’s hand.

    "That’s more like it! See you in a minute!"

    After Timmy got up and left the police station, Jenny grinned and then chuckled. She had already decided on what to do.

    ***

    The Jubilife Trinity Suite was a fifteen-story building. Because of how the building was structured of glass, it shined brightly from the full moon. Windows were noticeable to see, luckily. When Jenny gazed at the hotel, she gasped in amazement.

    "What a nice hotel. I would like to actually stay in there one day."

    "Yeah, quite a fancy hotel. Come one, let’s get out of the car."

    The two officers got out of the car and went inside. Jenny gasped even louder. Colorful paintings hung on the peach-painted walls. On the marbled tables, fake flowers were in black vases. At the information desk, a woman in a short-sleeved dress was on the phone. Jenny followed behind her partner as the two went towards the woman.

    "Yes, Mr. Watson, your room is reserved on the twenty-first of September. Okay, bye."

    When the woman hung up the phone, she saw Timmy and Jenny in front of her. The lady’s eyes went wide, her body began shaking, and her head streaked with sweat.

    "Hello, officers! What seems to be the problem?" she squeaked out.

    "We’re here to meet up with Bunny Spruce for question on the whereabouts on the death of Ernest Norrison. Is it all right if you can tell use her room number?" asked Timmy.

    The woman nodded twice and then began typing. Jenny could tell by the look on the receptionist’s face that she did not want to do this, but she did it anyhow. It took a few seconds to find the room number of Bunny Spruce.

    "Bunny Spruce’s room number is seventy-three. Use the elevator straight across."

    "Thank you," Timmy said. He nodded and then went to the elevator, Jenny following behind.

    When the two went inside, Timmy pushed the button that had the number seven on it and then the elevator began rising slowly. The male officer began humming while Jenny was lost in her thoughts. While thinking, warmth began caressing her body.

    That article Timmy showed me led me into saving Bunny and to also find out those secrets Ernest has been keeping all these years. Oh, how I love being a policewoman sometimes.

    Her mind was being trespassed when she heard Timmy talking.

    "Okay, here’s what we’re going to do. After we get Bunny to the museum, I’ll go outside and wait for the chief while you stay with Bunny. As soon as he comes, I’ll let you know and then the two of us will come and just arrest her. Got that?"

    Jenny instantly nodded. "Got that."

    When Timmy was humming again, Jenny frowned. She closed her eyes while her feet were shaking.

    I’m not sure how I’ll be able to save her. That, and wondering how she would react.

    ***

    "Here it is. Seventy-three."

    Jenny’s eyes looked at the plaque with the writing "73" on it. Her heart pounded harder and harder, like what Timmy was doing to the door. Her eyes flew open when she saw Bunny Spruce in a robe with a Ninetales next to her.

    "Um…can I help you?"

    "Are you Bunny Spruce?" asked the male officer.

    Bunny just nodded.

    "Well, this is Officer Jenny here and I’m Officer Timmy. We got a few questions on the death of Ernest Norrison and also we would like you to come with us to the crime scene."

    In an instant, Jenny felt pain inside her. Here was a woman, unknown to her that she committed a crime she did not do.

    After Bunny shook her head and her eyes widened with horror, she asked, "What?"

    "There are some things at the crime scene that maybe you can help us with. It won’t take long."

    Jenny could tell by Bunny’s confused facial expression that she did not want to do it and thought it was weird.

    I don’t want to do this too, Bunny.

    "Okay, I will tag along. Let me change first."

    As soon as Bunny and her Ninetales went inside the bathroom, the two officers entered the room. In an instant, Timmy took Bunny’s bag and opened it.

    "What are you doing?" Jenny hissed in rage when she saw that.

    "Just in case," he said simply. The male officer took out a small chip from his shirt uniform pocket and stuck it inside the bag.

    After he closed the bag, Jenny’s rage engulfed more. She wanted to say that what he did was even more worse, but knew it would not work. The male officer usually stands by every decision he made. Instead, she had this one thought in her mind.

    I will try to protect Bunny Spruce, no matter what.

    ***

    During the drive, Timmy was having a casual conversation with Bunny. Jenny was not paying attention. Instead, she was planning out how she could save the woman. Her mind then thought back to what Timmy told her earlier.

    Timmy said he’ll be waiting for Lucas outside. Also, he has the tracking device in her bag. If I could make them both think Bunny ran away, they would be busy trying to catch her. But how?

    Jenny bit her lip in frustration. There must be a way to save Bunny without being caught.

    If I don’t think of something quick, she’ll be in jail and I won’t be able to depict Ernest’s message.

    Her eyes then saw a few cars pass by and a couple of people on the streets running towards a bar. She grinned.

    She’ll be hijacking a car.

    ***

    Bunny and her two Pokémon were speechless, could not believe the events that were unfolded. The female Pokémon archeologist now knew why Jenny was quiet. Despite these revelations, there was one more question she wanted to ask.

    "Woo, so all of this came together. One thing confuses me though. How do you know that that message is for you?"

    The lady officer knew she would be asked that question. It stabbed her deep inside. Eventually, she mustered all of her strength inside her to answer it before the stab got any deeper.

    "Well…the "E" stands for my middle name, Ella. Also, Ernest Norrison’s my uncle."

    It was as if time stood still. Bunny and her Pokémon let the idea of Ernest Norrison as Jenny’s uncle sink into their brains. At least it was a huge relief for Bunny to have some of her questions answered. At the same time, more questions were created.

    "Wait, you are Ernest’s niece?"

    Jenny just nodded.

    "Okay, answer me this. How do you know Ernest wants you to help me, save me, whatever?"

    "He called and told me," Jenny answered mournfully, her head bowed down.

    Bunny just nodded and then said, "All right. But how come you did not mention any one of your uncle’s calls?"

    Neither Bunny nor her Pokémon were prepared of what was going to happen next. Jenny laughed loudly, which scared the wits out of the three. Balin’s and Sky’s eyes went wide while Bunny covered her ears.

    As soon as Jenny stopped laughing, she calmed herself down and then answered, "Ha, I wished! You don’t know Officer Timmy nor Chief Lucas. I love and respect them both, but they can be close-minded sometimes. They’ll think my uncle called to capture you."

    "Hm…point taken," said Bunny, understanding the situation. The Ninetales and Driftblm nodded also. "However, why did he chose me?"

    The officer frowned. She wished she knew the answer but her uncle did not say anything except that everything would make sense soon. However, because her uncle died, there was no way to get a straight answer.

    Yeah, why?

    Jenny shook her head and then answered, "That I don’t know."

    Bunny grunted, knew so far that this was not going away. If only they could find a reason why Ernest wrote her name instead of someone else’s. Surely, it could be something of a great importance? She then snorted.

    What a great way to frame someone.

    "However, we can find out together!" Jenny exclaimed all of a sudden and then winked.

    Both Balin and Sky cheered and grinned. Bunny, on the other hand, had her eyes wide in confusion.

    "Excuse me?"

    "I have a hunch that whatever my uncle wants us to do can be used as evidence that you’re innocent. Also, as I’m a policewoman, I’m wondering what those ‘secrets’ are!"

    Jenny’s heart began pumping harder. The officer side of her could not wait to find what her uncle hid from her.

    I’ll probably laugh my butt off at whatever secrets Uncle Ernest left with his grave.

    Bunny looked down at the floor while twitching her fingers. It was weird to her that, despite accused of murder, Jenny would think about finding out her uncle’s secrets. However, she somehow was involved in that message. She sighed, knew she had no choice.

    At least maybe I can be able to find out why Ernest wrote my name. Do not care too much about those secrets at this moment…

    "All right, now what?"

    "Okay, before we go and escape, we need to take care of that Lapras business, and I know where to look! Follow me."

    As Jenny ran off, Bunny gasped. She was so obsessed as to why she was going to jail and why her name was written on the floor, she forgot all about the second line. At the same time, Bunny started to trust Jenny slightly more, though still found her somewhat fishy. Not wanting to be left behind, she and her Pokémon dashed to follow her.

    While Bunny was running, there was one other thing in her mind.

    Wait, Jenny explained how those two officers’ plan to arrest me is complex and confused, which I agree. However, her plan has a couple of holes too…

    "Jenny, there is something I do not get. What happens if your plan backfires, for instance, me not having a Pokémon that knows Psychic? Also, would you not get fired for this?"

    For sure Bunny thought Jenny would stop and stare at her angrily again like before. However, while running Jenny turned around and smiled at her.

    "Well, I got other attacks I would use if that were to be the case. I just thought Psychic would be easier to use, that’s all. If you’re wondering what happens if this plan failed, I’m not worried too much, knowing they’ll be busy chasing you in that car. Also, that’s fine with me if I get fired. I got connections with my other relatives," she said that last sentence with a wink.

    While Sky and Balin chuckled, Bunny just sighed and shook her head. She thought Jenny too was careless in not at least thinking of a couple of more good ones. Still, she believed the situation she was in just kept getting more complex and confusing. Bunny wanted to run, but she was afraid Lucas and Timmy might be able to catch her. For now she would have to stick with Jenny.

    Just hope things would not get worse.

    (Spoiler:) This chapter is one of the big things The Da Vinci Code didn't put...XD While in the book the main female protagonist(forgot her name...hey, it's been a while since I read it! =O) explain of the police's plans, in this chapter I decided to "show" it. XD

    Now, sorry in advance if this chapter didn't satisfy at least most of your concerns of what happened in Chapter Four. Again I'll give a quick summary of what happen to make things clear (though I really tried my best to make things more sense in this chapter ^^:

    (Spoiler:) Pretty much what happened is Jenny told Bunny what happened:

    -When Jenny saw her uncle dead, she was not sure how to react nor not sure if she should save Bunny (remember that call back in first chapter?)
    -After Jenny found out the officers are planning a complex way to arrest Bunny, she went an argument with them that ended with her knowing they won't agree
    -Eventually after reading that article Timmy gave her, she decided to save Bunny and find out what his uncle wanted
    -After Bunny found out about how the tracking device was from Timmy putting it in her bag and Jenny planning the escape in advance, she was concern that Jenny's plan too has flaws (and worried of what would have happened if the plan did failed) that the officer did not notice.


    Well, hope you guys enjoy this chapter! Expect Chapter Six to come something in late February/early March as I'll be busy wtih real life things for a while. ^^;
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  7. #7
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    All righty then! Huzzah, got Chapter Six posted early! ^^ I'll say this: this is at first one of my least favorite chapter but then it became one of my top favorite after changing things around a bit, writing style wise. Despite this chapter not having the best characterization in the world (I swear the characters will progress slowly...^.^; ), there are still a lot of developments here and the beginning of what I planned a few of the themes of the story to be.

    Sorry in advance if the chapter is once again confusing...let me know if you want a quick summary of what happened in this chapter. Would have done an explination but I have homework to do (dang fire drill at my dorm >.>).

    Hope you guys enjoy this chapter! And oh, once again thanks Hanako Tabris for betaing!

    Chapter Six
    Reject It, Challenge It, Forget It



    Inside the car, a man with an oval-shaped face drove rapidly. His big eyes carefully watched the buildings and street names pass by. While steering the wheel with his left hand, his right hand petted a sleeping pink cat Pokémon.

    "Skitt…skitt," the Pokémon said in its sleep.

    "Don’t worry, Skitty, we’re almost there," whispered the man.

    On the back seat, red flashes kept blinking, and it was coming from a yellow towel.

    ***

    "Dang, that car’s going fast! Yep, it’s a hijack!"

    While Lucas drove the police car, Timmy looked at the tracking meter with a smirk. The red dot still moved at a rapid speed.

    "Timmy, do you know where she’s turning now?"

    "Looks like the car’s speeding to the left but now it stops. Speed up!"

    The chief’s foot stomped on the gas pedal and the police car drove faster. Timmy could feel his heart race with excitement, knowing in a few minutes that they would catch their criminal. It was not long until both men saw the brown car move sharply to the left.

    "It’s that car!" yelled Timmy while pointing his fingers at it, exhilaration spreading more inside. "Turn the sirens on!"

    Lucas smiled and then pushed a red button.

    WEE-WOO! WEE-WOO! WEE-WOO!

    The sirens took the man by surprise, his eyes blinking many times. He turned his head for a second and saw flickers of blue and red lights behind him. The sound woke the Skitty up, her mouth in a frown.

    "Itty?" the cat Pokémon cried in distress.

    "I’m not sure what’s happening," the driver said without looking at his Pokémon. "Better pull over."

    The man steered the wheel left to have the car park beside the sidewalk. As soon as that was done, the police car parked right behind.

    Probably just a taillight, probably just a taillight…

    While he was tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, he heard his Skitty whimpering. The man sighed and then shook his head.

    Just act cool and everything will be good.

    The man took deep breaths and then smiled, his nervousness instantly gone. He did not do anything wrong, so he assumed the policemen might just ask him if he saw any suspects around.

    In less than a couple of seconds the two policemen came, both with wide eyes on their faces.

    "Good evening, policemen," the man said in a calm voice. "What seems to be the problem?"

    "Can we see your ID first?" Timmy tried to ask nicely, but a confused tone was hidden. His mouth was twitching, which the man did not notice.

    The man took out his wallet and gave it to the chief. Both Lucas and Timmy looked at the wallet and then the chief opened it.

    "So your name’s Norm Williams, right?" asked Lucas. He then gave the wallet back to Norm.

    "Correct. Sooooooo, why am I being pulled over?"

    "Well, we’re tracking down a suspect named Bunny Spruce. From the tracking meter, she’s taking your car. Where is she?" asked the chief in a commanding tone.

    Norm’s jaws dropped and his right eye was half-closed. His Skitty cried a "Skit?"

    "What? Officers, I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m happily willing to open both the back door and the trunk. You’ll see for yourself that there’s no one else with me except for my Skitty."

    Norm, without either of the two policemen’s permission, pushed the unlock button on the left side of his car door. After a click sound, Norm got out and opened the right side of the back door for the two officers to see for themselves. He then did the same thing with the trunk. Timmy stared at his boss, unsure of what to do.

    "Well…he is nice enough to let us have a peek," Lucas replied, shrugging.

    At first, Timmy was a bit skeptical of the man’s behavior, acting as if nothing ever happened and in a calm matter too.

    Too calm. However, I guess one way to find out is to look.

    Deciding he could not wait any longer, he stared at the back seat. There was nothing except for a yellow towel with red flashes.

    Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.

    Timmy gritted his teeth and then grabbed the towel. His blood boiled each time the little device flashed.

    Must be Bunny.

    He took out the tiny tracking device chip and stomped on it. Lucas, Norm, and the cat Pokémon just stared with their mouths wide open.

    ***

    The four entered in another room that was clouded with many artifacts used in medieval warfare. There were axes and swords inside clean glasses while bows, arrows, and shields were pinned on the walls. Rusted helmets and armors were out so anyone could touch them with their very own hands. The lighting of the full moon made everything in the room shine brightly. Both Sky and Balin cried in excitement, loving all the artifacts inside. Bunny grinned too when she saw the weapons, but then she shook her head. She must focus on the situation she was on or else she might be in that room all night and then be arrested.

    While the two Pokémon looked around at the weapons, Bunny and Jenny eventually stopped and stared at a painting of two Lapras with their necks touching each other. The setting sun glistened on their dark blue shells. Both of the huge Pokémon had tears in their eyes and scratches on their shells. On the bottom of the portrait, there was cursive handwriting with the name of the painter: Ingit Vivus.

    Amazement and confusion collided together in Bunny’s mind. She was just blown away of how beautiful the painting was, wishing that she had that kind of talent. On the other hand, there were two questions in her mind.

    Why is that painting in the Medieval Wars room and how does Officer Jenny know where to go? Dang it, I should know this!


    Bunny reacted by having her right hand punch the wall. When the pain erupted, she cried and then rubbed her bruised hand. Jenny chuckled and after that, she shook her head.

    Known her for only a few minutes and already I think she’s nuts.

    "You won’t believe this, but my uncle took me to this museum a few times," the female officer chimed with a chuckle. "When he showed me this painting, I fell instantly in love with it. He told me how Ingit Vivus was a region fighter and one day during his journey he saw two Lapras together, like in the painting you’re seeing right now. After the Region Fights were over, he spent the rest of his life painting, and this is one of them." Jenny chuckled again and then asked, "I bet you know what the Region Fights are, right?"

    Bunny nodded and then grinned while her hand flew up towards the ceiling.

    "Of course! It was the war between Hoenn and Sinnoh! The two regions went against each other because of their different perspectives of history." Bunny’s mind then got struck by those four words:

    Different perspectives of history.

    It was hard for her to believe that even though there were different records of history in front of the very eyes of mankind, there could be differences. It was not just differences of when events happened, but the thoughts and criticisms of it. One historian believed that event saved lives while another thought it was the worst mistake in the world. That was how the Region Fights got started, that was how Hoenn and Sinnoh went to war, that was how histories clashed and fought against each other.

    Jenny’s laugh suddenly interrupted Bunny’s thoughts. She clutched her chest, feeling her heartbeat race faster and faster.

    She scares me sometimes.

    "I bet you know a lot more about history than me. Glad you didn’t give me a three-lecture on that war as you’d be arrested!"

    Great, she probably noticed the excitement in my voice, Bunny thought solemnly with a grunt.

    Jenny shook her head in amusement and then turned on the nightlight. The light soon showed another piece of writing.

    Center of the Library, 2244

    ***

    Reject it.

    Timmy wanted to reject what he saw. Confusion fogged inside his mind. While Lucas tried to explain to Norm the situation at hand, Timmy was in the police car, taking rapid breaths.

    How can that be? Is Bunny a smart criminal or what?

    It was just unbelievable to him. He thought they had her. The red dots, the tracking meter, the writing on the floor…

    Realization unexpectedly lanced deep inside his mind.

    There’s something weird going on.

    His mind went back to the times when Jenny denied that Bunny Spruce committed that crime. She said how that message was meant to help her, not capture her. In addition, she was quiet when the two of them were with Bunny.

    He loved her though. He did not believe Jenny would do something so low as helping a criminal. His heart would be shattered if that were the case.

    No, so not like Jenny, the girl that liked to catch criminals. It can’t be.


    Timmy shook his head, not wanting to think about that. Part of him though knew that there was some faulty logic going on, but he could not put a finger on it. He then decided to stick his head out of the window to see how Lucas was doing with Norm. From the looks of it, it was not going so well.

    Lucas’s eyes became big and his mouth quivered when he saw Norm’s face shaded red. The man’s loud complaints had his mind running in fright. He tried to explain the situation, though it was not working.

    "Seriously, why did you think someone hijacked my car? Also, who the hell is Bunny Spruce?"

    "Look, Norm, we’re so sorry! We thought Bunny hijacked your car!"

    That made things worse. Norm’s face became even redder.

    "I THINK YOU GUYS ARE FRAMING ME JUST SO YOU CAN HAVE MORE CASES UNDER YOUR BELT! SO I’M RIGHT THAT ALL COPS ARE BAD!"

    Only some words slurred into the chief’s mind. Lucas now was not sure how to calm that man down as he was afraid he might make it worse. Deciding to keep quiet, he just let Norm vent his anger a little longer.

    Not wanting to see the scene any more, Timmy sighed heavily and then slowly eased his head back inside the police car. Seeing Norm angry suddenly made him smile. He knew what to do now.

    I’m going to get to the bottom of this.

    ***

    Challenge it.

    While Bunny and Jenny stared at the writing, the archeologist began thinking about the situation. She wanted to challenge those two policemen and prove that it was not her that killed Ernest Norrison. However, Jenny told her before that the both of them would not believe her. Bunny then began trying to figure out what that writing meant. Her other challenge was to crack the code. For some reason, she expected the answer to rush through, but it did not.

    Center of Library, 2244. Now, what does THAT mean?

    Bunny’s mind did not click. The number 2244 and the phrase "Center of Library" was a dead end for her. Bunny stared at Jenny, hoping she knew what that meant.

    Well…she already knew instantly what it meant on the Lapras part.

    Unfortunately, Jenny shook her head.

    "I got nothing. Maybe he wanted us to go there? If it is, to hide there? No, libraries are closed in early evenings.

    THUD!

    At that very moment, a crashing sound was heard, and that made Jenny and Bunny automatically.

    ***

    While Jenny and Bunny stared at the Vivus painting, Balin and Sky looked around at the weapons.

    Balin looked at an armor filled with dust and scratches. The fox Pokémon stared at it in disgust and then snorted. His nose wrinkled when some dust landed on it and he sneezed.

    Sky was staring at a few axes and arrows until he glared at his own reflection on a shiny shield. After the Drifblim saw that, he moved his eyes in an appreciated sort of manner. He then inhaled some air to make himself bigger and then laughed.

    Sky’s laughter had Balin instantly ram towards the armor out of flight and then fall on his back. The armor shook violently and was making noises. Balin saw that with eyes wide open and then got up to run away. The armor was falling down until…

    THUD!

    The two women came and saw the armor on the floor. Bunny turned and then glared at Balin and Sky like an angry Persian. The two Pokemon laughed nervously, both feeling their souls slash into a hundred pieces when she stared at them like that.

    "All right, who did this?"

    Both of Sky’s eyes shifted towards Balin. The fire type just yelped.

    "You are in so much trouble, Balin! And I told you to behave!"

    "Tales, nine nine nine nine!" whined Balin, trying to defend himself.

    Even though Bunny did not exactly get what Balin said, she had an idea of what he whined about.

    "So I guess the armor crashing was an accident?"

    Both Pokémon nodded.

    Not really feeling like arguing anymore, Bunny simply replied, "Okay, I will take your guys’ word for it. However, be careful next time."

    As Sky and Balin nodded, Timmy’s voice was suddenly heard from Jenny’s walkie-talkie. All four jumped up, as if a ghost Pokémon scared all of them at once.

    "Jenny, are you there?"

    Bunny felt as if she could not breathe. Thoughts of being in jail crept into her mind once again, but she bit her lip hard to not cry out in distress. She saw Jenny at first worried herself but then smile and wink at her, as if inspiration struck her.

    I did not plan this, but I’ve been trained to act fast.


    "Yes, I’m here! Did you guys catch Bunny yet?"

    "Actually, no. You see, she’s not in that car. Now, are you sure it’s her and not mistaken for someone else?"

    "What?" Jenny said in a fake-surprised tone. "Of course! Why would you say that?"

    "On the back seat there’s a towel with the tracking device stuck to it. Do you have any explanations on that?"

    "Really?" the female officer said with a fake gasp.

    Sky and Balin chuckled, which made Bunny’s nervousness worse. The woman could not stop her shoulders from shaking. Jenny, on the other hand, just smiled.

    "Guys, hush!" Bunny commanded them in a whisper, which made her two Pokémon stop chuckling slowly. When Jenny saw that, she shook her head.

    Bunny should just calm down. I’ll make sure she won’t go to jail.

    "Probably she has a Psychic Pokémon that has Teleport."

    "Hm…you’re onto something there."

    Before she said anything, Jenny held her thump up and winked. That made Sky, Balin, and - surprisingly - Bunny smile. It had made her calm down at least.

    I have to admit, she is getting good at this.

    "Yeah, that’s the only explanation… Oh no!"

    "What?"

    "She’s actually here right now, along with her Kada… Hey, give that back!"

    "Jenny…are you all right?"

    When Jenny grinned, all three chuckled softly.

    "Bunny, give that back!" Jenny said in a softer tone. "Don’t you…"

    At that moment, the officer dropped the walkie-talkie, and then stomped on it. Hundreds of pieces flew out of the device. The three gasped with horror and eyes large with astonishment.

    "I cannot believe you did that!"

    Jenny did not say anything in admiration of what she did. Instead, it was something more serious.

    "They’ll come real soon! We must hurry!"

    For what felt like the hundredth time to Bunny, Jenny grabbed her arm again and the two ran off, Balin and Sky dashing behind. While they ran, Bunny’s mind still wondered about Ernest’s writing on the Vivus painting.

    "What about your uncle’s writing? We hadn’t figured it out yet!"

    "Worry about that later! We need to get out of here NOW!"

    ***

    Forget it.

    Lucas just wanted to forget what happened with Norm. When the dusty car drove away, Lucas sighed. It took a while for him to explain to the man why he was followed in the first place. The end result was that of Norm almost having a heart attack. He kicked the sidewalk, hating himself and embarrassed for doing a huge mistake. Now Lucas had no clue as to where to find Bunny Spruce.

    I do hope Norm’ll forget this in a few days. What a night so far.


    The chief then went inside the driver’s seat of the police car and saw Timmy with his hands veiling his head.

    "Anything the matter, Timmy?"

    "Looks like Bunny managed to escape before we can get hold of her. I contacted Jenny and she said Bunny’s at the museum already. Not only that, sounded like her walkie-talkie got destroyed."

    "Really?" Lucas asked with a raised eyebrow. He felt his head storm with nervous thoughts.

    If the walkie-talkie got destroyed…I do hope nothing happened to her. However, there’s one other way I can contact her.


    "Yeah, I think we should go right now and check it out. However, probably Jenny already arrested her!"

    Despite what Timmy said would be considered a happy thought, Lucas bit his lips. Part of him wanted to find out what was really going on.

    "Well, let me call her cell phone."

    Lucas took out his razor cell phone from his suit and dialed the numbers.

    ***

    When Jenny, Bunny, and her two Pokémon went outside, they all took deep breaths. It was a little while before Jenny spoke.

    "Bunny, do you have a flying Pokémon, besides Drifblim, that’s big enough to carry two people?"

    Bunny shook her head and said, "No."

    "It’s all right. I got one we can use."

    The officer took out a tiny ball from her belt, pushed a button to enlarge it, and then threw it up in the air. In a couple of seconds, the Pokémon came out and roared loudly. The light faded to reveal a dinosaur-like Pokémon shaking its long neck, the bananas on its chin swishing gently. The Pokémon then spread its wings, which were made of large leafs. Bunny and her Pokémon gasped and all of them could not seem to take their eyes off the Tropius.

    "Return your Pokémon and then hop on," Jenny commanded as soon as she was on her Pokémon.

    Bunny nodded and then returned her Drifblim. After that, she picked up her Ninetales and then hopped up on the Tropius.

    "Why did you not return your Ninetales?" asked Jenny with a chuckle.

    "Long story."

    Jenny shrugged and then said to her Pokémon, "All right, Tropius, let’s…"

    She stopped when she heard her cell phone ring. When Bunny heard that, her excitement faded. Anxiety attacked her again, her heart beating faster and faster. She did not notice that she was holding Balin tighter.

    "Nine…nine!" the Pokémon pleased while trying to gasp for breath.

    When Bunny heard him, her eyes went wide and she quickly opened her arms more. She then asked Jenny, "Are you going to answer it?"

    Jenny answered with just a smile. What the officer did next Bunny did not expect. She took out her cell phone and instead of answering it she took out the chip inside it and put it in her shirt pocket. After that, she threw the cell phone of the museum building. When it fell down, it was broken in half.

    "Remind me to get myself a new cell phone," Jenny said to Bunny with a huge grin.

    Bunny and Balin did not say a word. Instead, they both laughed.

    "Okay, Tropius, now let’s go!"

    The grass Pokémon roared and then flew up in the air. In just seconds, the four were off, flying in the night sky.

    ***

    "Damn it! Probably Bunny smashed her cell phone too!" Lucas roared. His fists then hit the middle of the car door.

    "See what I mean! I think we need to get there as soon as possible."

    Lucas nodded and said, "You’re right. Come on, let’s go."

    As soon as Lucas turned on the engine, the police car drove off. While steering the wheel, the chief frowned , suddenly thinking about what would happen if he did not catch Bunny. His eyes flickered and his hand curled up tightly into a ball.

    He did not know that while Bunny was up in the sky riding a Tropius, she too frowned. On the other hand, she worried if she would be caught. Her shoulders became less tense and her breaths harder. Despite Jenny doing well helping her, there was still a chance of failure.

    Both of their thoughts were saying the same thing.

    Would this situation in the end be worth nothing or everything?

    ***

    (Spoiler:) Well, pretty much the events here are almost the same as in the "Da Vinci Code" except for one thing:

    -Originally I had Ingit like Da Vinci and have him also be an inventor and a member of a religious group back in the first version of this fic. I even have the original main characters in the original version find out one of Ingit's belongings. XD This time though I just have him as a painter, nothing more.

    There's more but I can't think of any at the moment.



    Again, sorry if this confuses anyone. Will do an explanation probably on the weekend. Well, I'm hoping the next chapter shall be sometime in St. Patrick's Day. ^^
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  8. #8
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Okay, here is Chapter Seven! To tell you the truth, nothing much happen in this chapter except for the plot to slow down a bit and for the readers to get to know Jenny and Bunny better. Also, this chapter will explain why Bunny don't use contractions. XD

    Thanks Hanako Tabris for betaing! And also, I kind of put a real life movie reference in here. Will give cookies to anyone who can find that reference. XD


    Chapter Seven
    Of Flights

    It had been a while since Bunny was up in the air. The last time she was up that high was when she was on Sky in the Kanto region. Bunny loved how the wind blew her hair and how everyone - Pokémon and people - looked like ants down below. Despite all that, she shuddered. Tonight, she was being wanted and thoughts of jail kept haunting her mind. One look at the moon then had her thinking about something else.

    What time is it?

    Bunny glanced at her watch to check the time. Ten minutes until midnight. Her eyes grew big.

    Wow…time flew by fast.

    Thoughts about history came again. Bunny could not believe that time could make events into history. To know that subject is not only the knowledge of when an event took place but also how, who, why, and where. Everything had to be identified.

    That was when she realized something: she did not where they were going. Bunny thought that it was unusual that she never asked that question to Jenny. Before she asked, Bunny sighed.

    "Jenny…"

    "Call me Ella," quirked Jenny with a smile. "I really like my middle name better than my real name. The name Jenny’s just so bland."

    Both Balin and Bunny blinked, startled at what Jenny wanted to be called instead.

    "Well, I think Jenny is a beautiful name," Bunny stuttered. She was not sure how Jenny would react.

    Jenny laughed and then shook her head in amusement. "Again, Ella."

    Bunny rolled her eyes and took a deep breath. "Okay, Ella. Anyhow, do you know where we are going?"

    Jenny answered, "We’re going to stay at the Pokémon Center in Canalave City for the night. Can’t use the one in Jubilife City, in case news already hit there. At least we’ll be far from Lucas and Timmy. Maybe over there we could brainstorm on my uncle’s little writing."

    "Pokémon Center? We could be found over there!" Bunny objected.

    "It’s fine, Bunny. Lucas and Timmy are still probably on their way to the museum right now and I assume they did not let the media know any new developments yet."

    "What if I’m on the eleven o’clock news?"

    Jenny scratched her chin, thinking it through. True, maybe before the two men went to the museum one of them called the media to tell them of the new developments. On the other hand, no one else was at the crime scene nor could she think of anyone that knew Bunny that would call the police, at least for the moment. Another feat was that Lucas and Timmy must check out the museum and make sure she was definitely kidnapped before calling the news.

    Jenny grinned and then explained, "Don’t worry too much about it. I’m pretty sure you’re not on the news yet as it’ll take them a while for them to search the museum and then call the media."

    Bunny’s mind suddenly clicked and remembered back to when they were inside the museum.

    Center of Library, 2244

    She then thought about what Jenny told her a few moments ago:

    "Sorry, to tell you the truth, I got nothing. Maybe he wanted us to go there? If it is, maybe to hide there? No, libraries close in early evenings."

    Hm…looks like Jenny got one part of the puzzle. The place has to be at the library. Wait…hide there…libraries close in early evenings.


    Bunny started to connect that part Jenny said and the scene of the museum. She snapped her fingers when she figured the puzzle out.

    Could it be that the criminal is hiding at a library? Of course! The death, the messages, it all comes together now!

    "Hey, Ella, I think I know what that message is about. He wanted us to get the criminal!" she screamed with a grin.

    Jenny turned her head slightly to face Bunny, her eyes wide open.

    "Really?" she asked, her heart racing from surprise revelations. She wanted to actually slap herself, feeling stupid for not thinking that.

    I should’ve know, me being a police officer!

    Bunny took a deep breath and grinned. What she told Ella made her blood flow faster with each word she said.

    "Just listen. It seems Ernest was able to enter the museum while it was closed and the security guard sleeping. Whoever was chasing him, he or she must know how he was able to enter it too. It is logical that Ernest locked the museum’s door for that person to not enter…but was able to enter anyhow. That was how during that time he was able to write those two messages. Not only that, an open door during closed hours would remain suspicious. Thus, I think that second message is to tell us where the criminal is hiding."

    Jenny took a moment to digest all of that information in her mind. Yes, it all made sense. Her uncle was able to write those two messages because the doors were locked. The officer also noted how excited Bunny was when she told her of her assumptions that led them to trying to solve the second message, full of stimulation. She actually found it amusing to see Bunny be obsessive over something else besides history.

    I should’ve known. Archeologists do know their stuff.

    After she laughed softly, Jenny looked at Bunny with a huge smile.

    "Hm…that does make sense here. You’re quite a detective, Buneary Girl," Jenny praised with a smile. "Don’t know why you decided to study history instead of police work!"

    When Balin heard that, he laughed for quite a long time. His chest kept moving rapidly; he could not really control it. Despite the loudness of the laugh, Bunny did not pay attention. Her mind was too focused on that nickname and what the police officer said about why she studied history.

    What? BUNEARY GIRL? Also, who does she think she is, asking me why I studied history?

    Horror struck inside Bunny’s heart. She thought she heard it scream in distress.

    "What did you call me?" Bunny asked slowly in a cold tone.

    "’Buneary Girl.’ It suits you quite well. You act very cute sometimes," Jenny mused with a huge grin. "And also, sorry to say, but I’m not sure what you can do with history…besides archeology."

    The horror struck even deeper in the woman’s heart. The word "cute" made her mind veil with anger. She thought she heard her body shatter into a thousand pieces.

    "Do not ever call me that again, Ella," warned Bunny in an even colder tone. "Also, do not ever say that about history AGAIN."

    Jenny's eyes got wide. She chucked, finding it amusing that Bunny was angry over a name. Inspiration then bloomed; the officer wondered what would result if the little bunny got mad. Nothing could stop her from finding that out.

    "How about ‘Shortstop’? ‘Shorty’? ‘Little Bunny’?"

    Bunny just glared at her like a Gyarados ready to attack.

    "NO."

    Balin chuckled and shook his head. He knew Bunny was the kind of person that did not like to be called anything else but her name. She hated being called anything cute as she wanted to be taken seriously, not as some little girl in the way of important affairs. The Tropius roared in laughter, amused too of Bunny’s seriousness over names.

    "All right, Bunny," said Jenny without any resistance or complaint. She sighed, her mind getting back to what Bunny said of her uncle’s writing. "There are two problems though. One, do you know which library; and two, how about that number 2244?"

    Bunny’s eyes went wide and she too went deep in thought. Despite some bitterness towards Jenny, she admitted that she could be a help sometimes. Ernest did not mention which library. Soon her mind melted and became soaked with water.

    "True. Now this brings up another question: Why did your uncle not specifically say which library?"

    Jenny's right hand grabbed her Tropius’s neck while her left hand was on her chin. The officer was trying to figure out how to answer that question. She sighed heavily.

    Thanks, Uncle Ernest, again for not giving me more information. One blunt clue could save Bunny here…

    After much frustration fumed in her mind, only two assumptions came out of her mouth.

    "The only thing I can say is maybe my uncle was so nervous, he wasn’t able to write either the library’s name…or the correct address. That’s what the number 2244 is, right? That, or he just wanted us to use our minds."

    For a second, Bunny thought she and Balin would fall down. She was quite confused as to what Ella meant by that. Balin was confused too, having one eye slowly moving up. Tropius chuckled though, exactly knowing what Jenny meant by that.

    "Excuse me?" Bunny just said after being speechless for a few seconds.

    "Maybe he wants us to figure out which library to go to. My uncle always believed we should use our minds to figure out things and not say things straight out. If we get our answers in an instant, our minds won’t be active."

    The grass-flying dinosaur grinned and nodded while both Bunny and Balin had their mouths open.

    "Really?" said Bunny in utter shock. "If that second assumption were the case, then his common sense seems to be faltering."

    Jenny laughed loudly before she replied to Bunny’s retort.

    "Well, sometimes intelligent people have the worst common sense IQ."

    Both of Bunny’s eyes went big and she breathed heavily. When Balin saw and heard that, he closed his eyes and covered his ears. Jenny, on the other hand, just smiled.

    "What? I don’t mean all intelligent people. I’m pretty sure you have some common sense. Plus, I’m only kidding."

    While the Tropius was laughing, Bunny just gave a huff-sound.

    "Yeah, right," she muttered. The woman then began thinking about what Jenny said before she commented on intelligent people and common sense.

    "…That’s what the number 2244 is, right? That, or he just wanted us to use our minds."


    Bunny wanted to slap herself. She should have known earlier that 2244 was the street number of her favorite place in Canalave. She snapped her fingers and then gave out the biggest grin she ever did.

    "Ella, 2244 is the street number of the Canalave Library. Ernest probably wanted us to go there."

    Jenny grinned and then laughed out loud. Not only was she happy to have Bunny around, but she was also actually glad her uncle chose her.

    I guess there’s one thing my uncle did right.

    Jenny’s grin just got bigger when her eyes suddenly saw it. At first Bunny and Balin wondered why the officer smiled and then one look down told the whole story.

    Below them was the Canalave Library. A few feet across the three-story wooden building, a fountain full of water splashed loudly. Some Pidgey and Starly slept on the polished green roof. On the bottom of the roof, Bunny and her Pokémon could see the numbers 2244 on the right side of the building. Balin yelped happily, as if he won the Pokémon League Championship.

    "We found the library!" Bunny cheered.

    When Jenny took a glance at the library, she nodded and then leaned closer to her Pokémon’s ear.

    "Okay, Tropius, dive down close to where that fountain is!"

    The flying Pokémon roared and then dived down in bullet speed. While Jenny screamed for joy, Balin and Bunny screamed in fright. Again, Bunny did not notice how tight she was holding her Ninetales. The fox Pokémon began making coughing noises. True, even though she had been in the air many times with Sky, the balloon Pokémon never went down that fast.

    "Nine nine nine nine!" Balin screamed.

    We are going to die! We are going to die! We are going to die!

    Faster and faster the Tropius went down. The thought of them going to crash had Bunny close her eyes for impact.

    We are going to die! We are going to die! We are going to die!

    THUMP.


    Bunny opened her eyes and saw Jenny, the Tropius, and Balin - the Pokémon still in her arms - laughing.

    "Oh my gosh! You said ‘We are going to die!’ like a million times!"

    Bunny’s cheeks had blushed a rosy red. She thought she said it in her mind, although she felt it screamed louder than usual.

    Before Jenny spoke, she chuckle. "It’s all right, scaredy Delcatty. Come on, let’s see how we can enter the library."

    ***

    Despite the fast speed of the police car, Timmy was still able to think about his bitterness inside his mind.

    I can’t believe it. Bunny Spruce ran away from her crime. Not only here, but all other criminals are able to run away.

    He hated it, hated it more than anything in the world. Thinking about how parents, grandparents, and friends still had not heard who killed their loved ones made his blood boil. Thinking about how every unsolved crime had a criminal taking a bath or eating at a five-star restaurant made his eyes flow with tears. In fact, he felt a single tear on his cheek, as Ernest’s death was one of those cases with the criminals getting away with it.

    More tears flowed when Timmy started to think about Jenny. He feared for her safety. Who knows what was going on while Lucas and him were still trying to get to the museum. The only thing to do right now was to get there as soon as possible.

    The sooner, the better.

    His eyes then looked out the window. He could not wait until they made it to the museum.

    If Bunny has any heart and sense left in her, she wouldn’t hurt Jenny.

    Lucas glanced at Timmy for a second and felt his heart skip a beat. He knew what Timmy was thinking.

    He really cares for Jenny.

    Lucas knew his officers well. He knew their likes and dislikes, could tell which officers got along with whom and if there was something was wrong with him or her. At this moment, he knew Jenny being in great danger was taking a toll on him. The only problem was he was not sure how to make this situation better.

    "Don’t worry, Timmy. We’ll get Bunny," Lucas assured with a sad smile.

    Timmy did not pay attention. He was still thinking up of a possible victory for them when they caught Bunny.

    ***

    "Sky, still do not see any shadowed figures inside?" screamed Bunny.

    "Drift!" the Drifblim said when he shook his head. After he sighed, he glanced at Bunny and screamed at her, "Blm blm blm!"

    "I know, I am sorry to keep getting you out of your Pokéball. I might have to use you more in situations like this, though."

    "Driffff!" the balloon Pokémon groaned. He then puffed in some air and made himself bigger.

    "I am sorry, really!" Bunny said while waving her hands and closing her eyes. "As soon as I am not a wanted runaway anymore, then you and Balin can have a long rest."

    Sky shook his head, letting out some air to turn back to his normal size, and then resumed checking the windows on the right side of the building one more time. Despite not getting any rest, he did not want anything to happen to Bunny either. Two time he had already checked all of the windows on that particular side, but he know there could be a chance he forgot to glance at something.

    While Bunny was back checking the windows, Jenny glared at her for a while. There was something about her that held the police officer’s interest. She thought it was probably because she never met a girl like Bunny. She was used to meeting girls that were into pop culture and boys while Bunny was more interested in history and problem-solving. What stood out most about Bunny though for her was the way she talked.

    She seems to talk more formally than other people I know her age.

    Being the officer she was born to be, Jenny smirked. Time to find out why.

    "Hey, Bunny!"

    "Yes," Bunny answered as soon as she turned around.

    "I wonder, why don’t you use contractions whenever you talk?"

    "Excuse me?" Bunny asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Well, I keep hearing you say ‘do not’ instead of ‘don’t’. A little too formal, don’t you think?"

    Bunny bit her lips and felt her right hand clench tightly. At first she wanted to scream and tell her to not ask about that again. Knowing the officer though, she would probably keep nagging about that as long as the two were together. She sighed and then shook her head, hating that she had to explain the reason behind her formal speech.

    "If you must know, it is probably from my grandparents, when they baby-sat me whenever my father went to work. My grandfather was a history teacher and my grandmother did theater, but she likes history too. There would be times I would help her out with her lines and I had a lot of fun doing that. Another reason might be of how I ten to think I am more mature than other people my age."

    After Bunny went back to checking the windows,Jenny nodded and then chuckled. She thought Bunny’s reasoning was good, knowing from the many police cases she went through that sometimes children do get influenced by their relatives. Another thought struck inside her mind that made her grin.

    Theater, huh? Maybe if this situation drags on, I’ll have some fun with her.

    On the left side of the building, Balin rummaged through a few bushes and dug into a couple of spots. Nothing. After the Ninetales dug the third hole, he lay down on the ground.

    "Nine…" cried Balin and then he shook his head.

    While digging and rummaging, Balin thought he could find a hidden key or something else that could open the library. When he found nothing, he thought that this was a waste of time and could have used that time to sleep or eat a little snack. Eventually, a thought came to him. This one was maybe a little farfetched, but it was worth a shot. Wanting to try, the white fox got up and rushed to the front side of the building.

    It was not long until the Ninetales came and saw the glassy doors with his own eyes. He frowned, not sure if he should open it. After debating with himself for a while, the Pokémon lifted his right front paw to push the door. Balin smiled when the door opened.

    "NINETALES, NINETALES, TALES TALES!"

    In less than a few seconds, Jenny, Sky, and Bunny came and saw the opening, all three with eyes wide open.

    "So it was open all this time?" asked Bunny shakily.

    "Tales!" Balin said with a nod.

    "Either that criminal’s stupid or he tired to run away as fast as he could," said Jenny. She then chuckled and grinned.

    Bunny rolled her eyes. "Come one, there is not time to waste!"

    Not wanting to waste time, all four raced into the library with hope of ending this mess floating in their minds.


    ***
    (Spoiler:) Pretty much I'm going to say is this is one of the big differences than from Da Vinci code. Okay, the book also has the two main characters talking to each other and getting to know each other too, but the big difference here is I'm letting Jenny and Bunny know each other right now. XD

    Nothing else to say but I hope you guys enjoy this and Chapter Eight shall come during my spring break at least. Right now have to study.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  9. #9
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Hey guys! Well, here's the next chapter! There's a lot of new developments here so I hope you catch them! Also, thanks Astinus/Hanako Tabris for betaing! And lastly, will do the compare/contrast thing later...actually have to go to work right now. :X

    Chapter Eight
    History Books

    SCREEECHHHHHH

    The police car parked with a loud shriek. Both Timmy and Lucas got out and dashed off towards the museum door. Before they entered the museum though, the chief’s eye caught a ruined cell phone on the ground.

    No…

    The thought of harm being done to Jenny made his blood boil. He wanted to believe himself that everything was fine, but it was not. The broken cell phone said it all. Lucas clutched his fist, anger seeping inside his veins.

    Justice will soon prevail.


    After taking a few deep breaths and having a clearer mind, he turned around to look at Timmy, who was almost at the doors.

    “Timmy, wait!”

    Lucas motioned his hands at Timmy to follow him to a new direction. The two walked up slowly towards the broken cell phone. When they were very close at it, the chief picked up one of the pieces and stared at it while his arms were shaking. His heart thumped harder with each breath he took.

    “Yeah, looks like Bunny damaged Jenny’s cell phone. Going to pick these pieces up just in case.”

    Slowly, Lucas picked up the four broken pieces and put it inside the plastic bag. Soon he took a quick look at the pieces and then put the bag inside the pocket of his suit. While looking, Timmy bit his lip, trying not to make nervous sounds. Seeing those pieces broke his heart.

    Hope nothing bad happens to her.

    “Okay, let’s go inside.”

    Before the two did anything, Timmy quickly reflected on his thoughts. It was very childish of him just pleading for Jenny’s safety. On the other hand, he knew praying would not help. There must be action.

    Time to do this thing. Don’t worry Jenny, we’re coming to get you!


    Timmy nodded and then the two went inside.

    ***

    Darn it, second time I forgot to close the library door!

    Mrs. Davis ran like she never ran before. She did not care if she was running with her nightgown on and a few sailors and Pokémon staring at her. All the librarian cared was hoping no one came inside the library.

    Who am I kidding, not many people these days go to the library. Dang the new features of the PokéTech and the internet! That actually seems to be the only reason why people enter the library.

    Her mind began thinking about Bunny, the only person she knew that came to the library to read the books inside there. Ever since Bunny graduated though, the two did not talk much. Mrs. Davis understood Bunny must have been busy with one of her many projects, so there was not much time for writing to her back. There were a few letters though that Mrs. Davis got from Bunny, explaining how fun her work was. Just only a couple months ago Bunny returned to her hometown of Canalave City and was already busy on her book on the evolutionary stones.

    Poor girl, always want to succeed. Hope the stress doesn’t get to her.

    Wanting to get this done as soon as possible, she ran faster.

    ***

    Timmy looked around the first floor while Lucas looked around at the second floor. So far in the first floor the officer found no one. No Bunny, no Jenny. His mind went to wonder if maybe they could be up at the second floor, probably again inside the bathroom.

    I just hope nothing happens to Jenny. Damn, Bunny Spruce!

    When he suddenly heard a crunch sound, Timmy lifted his foot and realized he stepped on Jenny’s walkie talkie. He instantly bent down to pick the broken pieces up and then stared at it with sadness shown in his eyes. Anxiety dug deep inside his mind again, so his hands began shaking.

    Oh no…please be okay, Jenny.

    Back on the second floor, Lucas stopped for a second and checked to see if anyone was there. No one. One look at a statue of Suicune though made him grunt. He then glanced at another statue, this time of an elf-like Pokémon that has two tails with a star on top of each one. There was a red orb on its forehead and a huge crown on top of its head. On the bottom of the statue was an inscription.

    Mesprit: Legendary Pokémon of Sinnoh
    The Being of Emotion.
    Teaches the nobility of sorrow, pain, and joy.

    The man shook his head, found it ironic his emotion at the moment was of pain, more so of the burden this case weighted on his shoulders. His temper could flare up any second.

    I’m beginning to lose my patience here. Funny how pain has some nobility.

    After he laughed at that thought, he ran towards the bathroom. When he came inside, Lucas first scanned the place, but no one was there.

    “Jenny? Bunny?”

    No sound. Lucas concluded maybe they were hiding inside one of the bathroom stalls. He then went and kicked every door and each time his eyes went wide. As soon as he kicked the last door and there was no one, he gulped and then blinked out of anxiety.

    Don’t tell me Bunny indeed ran away with Jenny!

    He quickly ran out of the bathroom but then lost his footing after a few steps. It all happened so fast there was no time for reaction. His body slid through the floor and then his back hit the Mespirt statue. After pain erupted on both his back and shoulder, he moaned and then he shook his head, got up, and ran once again. Time was running out and that little trip delayed things.

    ***

    Up on the wall of the second floor, the clock struck at twelve fifteen. The floor was only packed with shelves of books and long tables. For the last few minutes, Bunny, Jenny, Sky and Balin tried to look for the person who killed Ernest, but so far no one. That made Balin, Sky, and Bunny in not a good mood, the three kept grunting and walking slowly. Jenny tried her best to cheer everyone up, though.

    “Come on, you three! I bet the criminal’s in the third floor,” Jenny chimed while the three were going up the stairs that led to the third and last floor. No one smiled, however.

    “Are you sure, Ella?”

    Jenny smiled and then replied, “Well, if you’ve been in the force like me, you’ll know that criminals will try to cover their tracks as much as possible. Besides, maybe by now, the criminal ran away.”

    Bunny muttered some nervous sounds and covered her body with her arms. What worried her was of the possibility the criminal indeed covered his or her tracks very well and could strike her soon.

    In less than a few seconds, all four were on the third floor of the library. Not much difference from the first and second floors except more tables.

    “Okay, let’s split up and see if the murderer’s hiding anywhere.”

    Balin, Sky, and Bunny nodded and then the four were off.

    ***

    “Timmy!”

    Trapped inside his thoughts for quite some time, Timmy soon turned around and saw Lucas touching his shoulder and making whimpered sounds while running quickly down the stairs. Surprised the chief already looked hurt, he was about to ask if Bunny did that, but Lucas spoke first.

    “No Jenny or Bunny anywhere. Any luck on the first floor?”

    The male officer shook his head and then answered the question. “Nope. All I found was broken pieces of the walkie talkie. How about your shoulder? If it’s not Bunny, then what happened? ”

    “Slip and fall, that’s all. Okay, give me those broken pieces.”

    When Lucas was close enough, Timmy gave the pieces to him. The chief was quiet for a while, inspecting the broken walkie talkie slowly and carefully. Anger ignited inside his veins once again. Timmy thought he saw the chief’s face slowly becoming red.

    You’ll be paying for this, missy!

    Not wanting his rage overtake his mind again, Lucas took a deep breath and then had his mind focused on the broken walkie talkie.

    “Looks like Bunny broke this the same way she broke the cell phone. Keep this for evidence, also.”

    Lucas put the broken walkie talkie inside the plastic bag and put it in his pockets of his suit also. He then faced Timmy with a frown. When the officer saw that look, he sighed, sadden no progress was made and instead things got worse.

    We aren’t going to progress anywhere with this rate…

    “Well, looks like there’s no other explanation then that Bunny kidnapped Jenny.”

    Timmy felt his heart stop. Never before in his police career had he heard of an officer being kidnapped by a criminal. He hated to think what would happen to one of their own.

    “Please say it isn’t true, Lucas,” Timmy said in a whisper. That was all he could say while that horrible realization was still fresh and new to him.

    Lucas sighed and then said, “So sorry.” That sigh made the pain worse so he gave out a quick moan. Timmy was about to say something, but Lucas hushed him. “Also, again don’t worry. This pain will wear off soon. Okay, going to call the police station and a few media resources to let them know the situation. Stay right here. Maybe Bunny will come back.”

    Lucas took off, not noticing that Timmy did not pay attention. Instead, the officer had one thought rewind over and over in his mind. Somehow he was again determined to find Jenny and make sure Bunny was properly punished.

    If Bunny did anything to Jenny, I’m going to make sure payback will be made.

    ***
    Yes, I see it!

    Mrs. Davis’ eyes went wide when she saw the building. The woman squealed in joy while running. Her eyes were then closed, the waves splashed onto her face.

    Almost there, almost there…

    When Mrs. Davis opened them, the library was in front of her. While breathing very hard, her hand pushed the door handle and it opened slowly.

    I guess my instincts are right. Better check out the whole place first or else someone might be trapped inside there.

    ***

    Jenny looked through the History section and found no one hiding. There were times she thought maybe, just maybe, the criminal was behind her. Each time she turned around, no one.

    However, there was one book that intrigued her. It was a skinny book and on its side was the title Carved in Silence: History of the Plates. Even though she was not into history, that title made her want to know more of those plates.

    Hm…didn’t know something you eat your food from can be of any historic significance. Maybe a couple of them are painted or something. My uncle would love reading this, though.

    She gasped and then thought her throat was on fire. Her heart now was having second thoughts about this little plan of hers. Jenny felt guilty of taking advantage of trying to find her uncle’s secrets after he was gone.

    Am I really sinking low, trying to find out what he’s hiding from me right after he died? I could just try to save Bunny until I think of a way to convince Lucas and Timmy of Bunny’s innocence. This would’ve not happen though if Ernest told me what’s going on in the first place, however!

    The officer shook her head, not wanting to think about her uncle for now. There was a murderer on the loose. Out of curiosity, Jenny took the book out and was about to turn the page until she heard a scream.

    “NINE!”

    Instantly she hurried off while still holding the book.

    ***

    While Jenny was at the History section, Bunny was at the Children section. She saw many thin books with titles like Pokémon Training Ethics for Children and Pokémon Fairy Tales. There was one red book that intrigued her, however. She took the book out from the book shelve and read the title in her mind.

    Sinnoh Folk Stories. Hm…I think I read it before.

    She opened the book and turned the first page. On that page there was a picture of a lot of water Pokémon under the sea. When she turned to the second page, there were the bones of what looked like a Wailord and on the bottom there was writing.

    Pick clean the bones of Pokémon caught in the sea or stream.
    Thank them for the meals they provide and pick their bones clean.
    When the bones are as clean as can be, set them free in the water from which they came.
    The Pokémon will return, fully fleshed, and it begins anew.


    Bunny gave out a reminisced sigh. She remembered as a very young girl how that book actually got her more interested in the species of Pokémon: how they battled, cared, and cried. That eventually led her to wanting to know more about Pokémon history, how the Pokémon acted a thousand years ago and how they acted today.

    “NINE!”

    Balin’s scream made Bunny jump up and drop the book. Her heart raced with antipication.

    Oh my gosh, Balin might have found the murderer!

    After picking up the book and putting it back in the shelf, she scurried off.

    Too bad Balin did not find the murderer. Instead, he was stuck under one of the tables. He thought he saw a shadowy figure under it, so he went under to check. One thing led to another, Balin became stuck, thanks to his nine thick tails.

    Sky slowly came and then shook his head. Again, he believed only Balin would be in situations like this, though he knew the white fox meant well and not just doing that to be a clown.

    When Bunny came and saw that, she sighed angrily, her hands on her hips and her foot tapping.

    “Balin, how did you end up like this?”

    No words came from the Nintetales. Instead, he growled softly.

    “Fine, I will get you out. Sorry, but I have to pull you out by holding a few of your tails.”

    Balin growled again, this time with a hint of anger and disbelief. He would not like it, but he knew it was his fault he was in this mess.

    Bunny tightly grabbed four of Balin’s tails and pulled as hard as she could. She let out a few grunts whenever the pull was getting hard. Eventually, Balin was pulled out with both him and Bunny crashing on the floor.

    A huge mistake.

    ***

    Mrs. Davis just finished looking through the second floor. Like on the first floor, no one on the computers, no one reading. Again, she wished someone were in here reading. A part of her though made her afraid of someone dangerous hiding in the library.

    Why am I hoping for someone to read past midnight when a possible criminal is hiding in the library!

    …Wait, criminal?


    She froze and then shuddered. Her mind thought back to the news of a few murderers that got away. Something told her one of them was using this place for hiding, at least for tonight.

    I do hope no criminal is in there. Dang it, been watching too much news lately.

    THUMP

    That was when she heard a loud crash sound from the third floor. Mrs. Davis just stood there for a while, not sure if she should go inside or not. Her eyes kept blinking and her body was swaying left and right.


    Should I go or not? I’m afraid maybe that person has a gun. Assuming this person’s a criminal, it’s better that he gets caught…even though it’s my fault in the first place to forget to lock the doors. I should find out first and then try to call. Besides, how often do criminals use libraries as hideouts?


    Wanting to get through this, Mrs. Davis ran up the stairs.

    ***

    When Jenny had stopped running, she saw both Bunny and Balin on the floor and Sky chuckling. She gasped and then raised her right eyebrow.

    “What happened?”

    Bunny did not answer until both her and Balin got up.

    “Balin was stuck under one of the tables, so I pulled him out.”

    When Jenny stared at Balin, he just laughed nervously. Luckily though, she just giggled and then petted his head in a caring matter.

    “At least you’re okay,” Jenny whispered to Balin. The Pokémon did not listen though, enjoying the petting a little too much.

    Bunny did not do anything except stare at the book Jenny had in her hand. A warm feeling went inside her when she saw the title.

    Carved in Silence: History of the Plates. Plates? Have I heard of it before?

    There were times when one word or sentence made someone scream with excitement but then his or her mind went blank, could not recall anything. That was what was happing to Bunny right now. The word “plates” had her mind click but at the same time blank.

    I heard about those things before at my university.

    Not wanting to get a heart attack because of one word, she decided she must have a look of that book.

    “Ella, where did you get that book?” asked Bunny when she finally could speak.

    “Huh?” Jenny replied. She took a quick glance of the book and then slapped her head. “Oh, that book! Got it at the history…”

    Bunny instantly snatched the book before Jenny could finish her sentence. Eagerness for information was showed in her huge shinning eyes.

    “You could’ve ask,” whispered Jenny bitterly. Laugher could be heard from both Sky and Balin.

    Bunny was about to open the first page until she heard a scream, though not a mad one. It was more of a frightened one.

    “Hello? Anyone there? I heard a crash and then laughter!”

    All three gasped. Without thinking, Bunny put the book in her bag.

    The footsteps became louder, indicating the assumed criminal was getting closer and closer.

    “Hide!” Jenny told the three of them.

    Everyone quickly went and hid under a table. When they lied down with their stomachs on the floor, they saw a shadowed figure with a flashlight. Bunny and Jenny covered their eyes with their hands while Balin and Sky just closed them.

    “Hello?”

    Bunny’s eyes went wide. That voice was very familiar to her. She could not help herself but scream her name in pure joy.

    “Mrs. Davis!”

    By the time Jenny covered her mouth, the light came to them and this time it stayed there for some time. Very brightly, it revealed Jenny, Bunny, Sky, and Balin.

    “Balin, Sky, Bunny? What are you guys doing here? Also, why is an officer with you three?”

    Bunny sighed. Even though she could not see her clearly (because of the flashlight), she knew by the tone of Mrs. Davis that voice she was very concerned of the situation. This was not going to be easy explaining everything to her.

    ***

    “Yes, I want that info to be posted on your website right now! Oh, and you know how you got those Jubilife News Alert system? Post the info in there too during whatever program comes at twelve thirty in the morning!”

    Click

    As soon as Lucas put his cell phone inside his suit pocket, he grabbed a cigarette and a match from the other pocket. When the match lit up, it burst into a tiny flame that then later ignited the cigarette.

    “Really need a smoke.”

    He smoked the cigarette and puffed the smoke out every few seconds. This case was really becoming stressful for him. Usually he was a very patient person, but his anger almost got out of hand after the slip and fall from the second floor earlier. Whenever he felt very mad, he would go for a smoke. The chief thought he was able to handle his emotions better than Timmy, or at least bottle them up well.

    Lucas was passionate towards his job, always wanted as many cases solved and finished as soon as possible. Like Timmy, he hated when criminals got away, although for a different reason. It was just his job.

    He thought himself not a heartless man or anything. He just got used to a thousand cases of same murders, same injuries and same burglaries that it was a routine to him.

    Many of the cases seemed to be not unique, not original. Kids being kidnapped by the parent they were separated from. Murders of people from their ex-loved ones. Hate crimes on people not considered “normal”.

    Still, it was his job. A murder case was his assignment, and not finding the criminals meant he did not do his job well.

    Will not have another case go unsolved.


    His mind then thought back to the writing Ernest did. He felt there was some vital clue to that.

    E: Check out the Lapras. First though, get Bunny Spruce.


    He grinned, thought this part of the puzzle was now solved. The chief finally felt this case was now going somewhere.


    Of course, couldn’t be any simpler!


    After he finished smoking, he dropped the cigarette and then went inside the museum. Lucas screamed when he was inside the museum again, a hint of great determination in his tone. He chuckled when he saw Timmy suddenly stare at him with huge eyes and a tightly closed mouth.

    “Come on, Timmy! Let’s go to that water route. Maybe some Lapras will be singing tonight!”

    ***

    Bunny thought it would take forever, but she finally finished telling Ms. Davis everything that happened to her tonight. She felt Dustox in her stomach whenever the librarian showed faces of fear and amazement. To her astonishment, Mrs. Davis was glad Jenny helped her escape.

    “Wow…so all of that really happened? I’m glad at least you guys are okay. Since this ‘murderer’ is not here, what’s your next plan?”

    As much as they wished it were not true, it pained all four that the criminal was not in here. Balin, Sky, Jenny, and Bunny thought they were so close to the criminal, from what assumptions they had on the clues Ernest gave them. Probably their assumptions were wrong.

    “We plan to stay at the Pokémon Center and brainstorm some locations,” Bunny finally said after a long moment of silence.

    Jenny just nodded, but there was something else in her mind. Her only worry was that the police might be able to find them somehow before the morning sun rose. Part of her wanted to keep running until the criminal was found. She sighed in defeat.

    Timmy’s right. Sometimes you just gotta take risks.

    She knew they could not just run to any place mindlessly. It would be best to plan the locations so that they could be two, maybe even three steps ahead of Timmy and Lucas.

    “Something confuses me, though,” Bunny continued after a pause. “I thought we would be able to find the criminal here. Obviously ‘Center of the Library’ and 2244 means here.”

    Mrs. Davis nodded. “True. Maybe Ernest’s giving you guys a little treasure hunt of sorts. Since I knew him a bit, he loved those things. You should know that too, Jenny.”

    Jenny suddenly felt pain deepened inside her heart. She too knew how much her uncle loved treasure hunts. It was one of many examples that proved of what she told Bunny about him earlier. Despite her mixed feelings about him, she did miss those treasure hunts when she was a child.

    “Treasure hunt?” Bunny asked with her head tilted slightly. Both of her Pokémon were confused too, their eyes wide and then the two conversed about that to themselves.

    “Bunny, your friend is right. It seems that my uncle’s doing this treasure hunt to help us find the criminal. When I was little, he would set up those treasure hunts and give me clues to solve whenever I came over to his place. In fact, those treasure hunts got me into wanting to be a police officer in the first place.”

    Bunny did not like the sound of this, her hands beginning to shake. Even though she liked a good treasure hunt, now was not the time. The sooner she was not wanted no more, the better. She shuddered, hating that now this situation would drag on.

    Jenny sighed when she saw Bunny nervous about this. She too hated the fact the clues made things worse, not better.

    Seriously uncle, why you have to make things longer than it is?

    “Well, sorry Bunny, but I can’t call the police to prove your innocence as they might not listen to me."

    Bunny just nodded, understanding.

    “Good. Okay, just hope you guys have a good night. Sorry that you can’t find anything here. Maybe you read the clue wrong or something as I’m not sure what you can find here.”

    Before Mrs. Davis was about to leave, Bunny glanced at a small blue book inside her bag. She gasped.

    The book! I better give it back to her!

    “Mrs. Davis, wait! That book I said earlier! I almost forgot to give it back to you!”

    Mrs. Davis chuckled and then laughed.

    “Knew you would never steal a book here, even if it’s your favorite book.”

    Bunny quickly got the book and was about to give it to her but then tripped, which made everyone gasp. The book flew out of her hands and dropped. What was more intriguing was a small note floating down.

    “A note?” asked Bunny with wide eyes.

    Mrs. Davis did not look surprised but instead giggled. “There are times I see notes in the library books. Mostly love notes for some reason.”

    Jenny’s eyes followed the note and then she grabbed it. The officer grinned after she finished reading it. Mrs. Davis came to read it and she too smiled.

    “I can tell this is no love note,” Jenny mused.

    Bunny slowly got up and then when she was close to the officer, Jenny let her see the note. The archaeologist gasped of what was written in it.

    The Joys of History, When Time Heals the Wounds
    89451

    Knowing that this was indeed a treasure hunt for the criminal, Bunny moaned.

    Please, no more...

    Bunny’s breaths became louder and faster and she felt her world turning upside down. Just when there was a possibility of the criminal inside the library, all they found was a note. She now wanted to smash something to vent her anger.

    “Tell me this is a dream!” Bunny finally yelled after a long silence from everyone. Both Mrs. Davis and Jenny shook their heads. “This cannot happen! How many more clues is he giving us? I want out of this situation NOW!”

    Even though before Jenny understood Bunny’s nervousness that was the breaking point. Her left eye kept twitching and she bit her lip hard. Jenny was beginning to be annoyed that the wanted woman could not think of anything else except a horrible life in prison. The officer sighed, not liking what she was about to do next.


    This is the only way that’ll snap her out of this.


    In swift motion, Jenny came close to Bunny and then slapped her. Everyone gasped in horror and had their eyes widen. Bunny first cried out in surprise and then glared at her.

    “Why you did that?”

    “Sorry, but you need to relax. Crying over this won’t get you out of this. If you don’t want to be a wanted person no more, we must work together. I promise I’ll not let you go to jail for a crime you didn’t do, and I’ll make sure of that. Besides, we fooled both Lucas and Timmy this far. I think we’ll be able to still trick them a little while longer.” After Jenny finished, she winked.

    Bunny gasped and then left her mouth open. It was true that nothing would be done if she kept complaining about it. Another thing Jenny was right about was that she should relax. Maybe then she would be able to react better that way. Still, part of her felt Lucas and Timmy would catch them sooner or later.

    After Bunny was deep in her thoughts, the woman then shrieked and felt her chest move slightly up when she felt Mrs. Davis tapped her shoulder. The next thing she knew, the blue book was in her hands. She was about to protest, but Mrs. Davis hushed her.

    “Keep it for now. I have a feeling you’ll need it later on.”

    “But, Mrs. Davis…”

    “Again, keep it for now,” she interrupted. Mrs. Davis then smiled. “This might be your only way to redeem yourself.”

    Bunny could not help herself but stare at the book. Maybe this could be something important. How, she was not sure.

    Jenny took a glance of that book and she had a feeling that might be a key to Bunny’s freedom too. Knowing her uncle, this was not the only clue he was leaving them. She checked back the paper and then sighed.


    The joys of history, when time heals the wound. 89451. This better help Bunny someway.


    “Well you two, good luck on finding the criminals. And Bunny, I’m one hundred percent sure you didn’t do it.”

    After she waved to them, the two girls and the Pokémon said goodbye back. Bunny and Jenny then looked at the moon, both knew this would be a long night.

    “Come on, Bunny. We’ll figure out that clue once we’re in the Pokémon Center.”

    Bunny turned around and nodded. The sooner they solve the clue, the better.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  10. #10
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Oh man, been a bit since I updated. XD Okay everyone, now to Chapter Nine! Thanks to DarkPersian479 for betaing this chapter!

    Chapter Nine
    Circumstances

    Inside the Pokémon Center, all was quiet. All the visitors, both Pokémon and trainers, slept on the furniture. Nurse Joy looked at the clock on the wall, the color faded with time. Twelve thirty in the morning. The pale skinned lady then started playing around with her pink hair, which was tied in two loops. Her eyes became heavy while she stared at the clean carpet floor.

    Already many trainers are going to battle against Byron? I thought it would take them longer, unless they decided to take a different route.

    She wanted to sleep now, but had to wait a half hour more until she could close the Pokémon Center. Nurse Joy felt she was not able to think properly and thought she would fall asleep any second.

    I do hope no more people will enter the…


    She said it too soon. The electronic door opened and a female police officer, a short brunette woman, a Drifblim, and a rather small Ninetales entered. Despite her eyes twitching and her fingers drumming on the desk loudly, she gave out a very huge smile.

    “Hello, and welcome to the Pokémon Center. How may I help you?”

    “Do you have a room for us to sleep for the night?” Bunny asked causally.

    Nurse Joy shook her head and then said, “Sorry, no more rooms available. However, you guys can sleep on the furniture if you like. Here’s a good one.”

    She pointed to a sofa next to a girl who had braided hair sleeping in a couch with her Starly.

    Everyone smiled and then Bunny said, “Thank you.”

    The four headed to the furniture and then Bunny put her bag down. A growling sound was soon heard that made Bunny and Balin jump up slightly. They turned around and saw Jenny. Bunny’s eyes closed and her cheeks blushed. Sky laughed, he loved how the two were scared of a growling sound.

    “Hadn’t eaten in a while. Tonight was quite busy in the police station before this situation happened. I’m going to get myself something to eat.”

    After Jenny left, Bunny and Balin shook their heads and then the archeologist opened her bag. An idea hit her head.

    “I might have something for her. Usually the Pokémon Center’s foods are no good,” mused Bunny with a smile. “Maybe something for you too.”

    “Nine!” cheered Ninetales in agreement. Sky chuckled, as he knew how much his friend loved food.

    Bunny kept rummaging through the bag and saw some papers and pens, but no snacks yet. Her eyes then went wide when she found something that was not hers. She took out a thin blue book, looked at it and gasped.

    I cannot believe Mrs. Davis would let me keep this.

    Bunny still felt unusual having this book without it being checked out. What was more unusual was why there was a note and what Carved in Silence had to do with finding her murderer. Her head then became dizzy from thinking too much.

    Jenny is right, probably I should relax. This is stressing me out as it is.

    Wanting to have her mind out of this situation for a while, she began reading. Balin barked, urging her to get back to finding the snacks. Bunny did not listen though; she was too immersed in reading the book. Sky then talked to Balin to tell him to let her just read it. Balin answered back with a grunt.

    The Pokémon Center Café was a little area with some seats, a refrigerator area that had a see through glass door, and a deli corner, which was closed for the night. Jenny went closer to the refrigerator door and saw that there were a lot of sandwiches, yogurts, drinks, and salad. She opened the door to grab a tuna salad sandwich and munched on it. After a few tastes, her eyes lit up in happiness.

    Oh my gosh, so good!

    While eating, her eyes noticed a large computer across from her. Not only there was a monitor and a keyboard but also a portable on both sides. Jenny’s eyes went wide as she thought of something.

    That’s the PC system. The police station has those to retrieve kidnapped Pokémon from far away. I also know items can be stored inside there. Uncle Ernest probably stored the next clue in a PC, most likely the criminal’s hiding place. That could explain the reason for the numbers on that note. Why would he store it in there? Also, why the other clues?


    Suddenly for the first time she felt some pity for him, understanding somewhat of her uncle’s situation. Ernest probably knew he did not have much time left, so he used another way of communication. Jenny also thought maybe Ernest wanted to relive the past. She felt a surge of pain inside, her hand clenching the left side of her chest.

    Looks like he wanted to make one last treasure hunt for me before he died.

    Soon Jenny had another thought, more so on that message he left for her and Bunny. It was as if the thought that this could be her last treasure hunt made her want to finish it off. The officer stared at the nurse and her eyes went wide.

    Wait, could the whole first line mean a Nurse Joy? The joys of history, when time heals the wound. Yes, of course! The next clue meant right here, in the Pokémon Center!


    A warm feeling touched her heart. It felt good to her that she managed to solve this piece of the puzzle.

    Hm…I think I know now what’s the deal with that third message. Also, whatever is inside that PC could be used to prove Bunny’s innocence.


    When Jenny hit that revelation, she threw away her half-eaten sandwich in the trashcan and then ran to Bunny, Sky, and Balin.

    “Hey, that’s wasting food!” Nurse Joy yelled when she saw that.

    ***

    Inside a dimly lit bedroom, a gray haired man with a few wrinkles on his face and hands was watching a documentary. While the narrator was speaking, there was a scene showing a ruined temple surrounded by a forest, a lake surrounding both. The man then turned around when he heard a door opening and saw a woman with a Misdreavus coming inside.

    “Hey, Brenda,” said the man in a tired tone.

    “Hello, Thomas,” said the woman back. “How’s work at your newspaper place?”

    “Slow. Nothing really newsworthy yet.”

    “I think there’ll be one soon,” she assured with a small smile. “So, what are you watching?”

    “A really good documentary about Uxie, Mespirt, and Azelf.”

    “Those pixies?”

    Thomas nodded. Curious about those three Pokémon, both Brenda and her Misdreavus had their eyes glued to the television screen, which still showed that temple.

    “Many documents found suggested that Mespirt once slept in Lake Verity. Archeologist Ernest Norrison explains."

    Thomas’ right brow rose up. “Wait, I think I heard that name before…”

    Brenda stared at her husband with one of her eyes wide, but then shrugged and went back to watching the documentary.

    “There is actually proof that Mesprit once lived there. If you go visit and see the Unown carvings on it, there’s an explanation on how its spirit would leave its body while it slept on the bottom of the lake. No Mesprit is found, but some documents past and present have accounts of the legendary coming to some people and teaching them about emotion, thus it was dubbed The Being of Emotion.”

    Thomas gasped, finally recalling who Ernest was. “Now I remember! I watched the news earlier tonight that reported on his death.”

    Brenda suddenly felt that same feeling she had back at The Lost Tower. She thought she could not breathe, her breaths becoming deeper. Her Misdreavus too felt the same thing, the Pokémon making loud noises. Thomas looked at both at them as if they forgot to breathe.

    “Hey, are you guys okay?”

    After taking a few more breaths, Brenda sighed. “It’s just that a couple hours ago I felt a weird feeling and then the Pokémon at the Lost Tower said there’s going to be disaster coming soon. Now I’m feeling the same thing after hearing you say Mr. Norrison just died tonight. Maybe that’s the reason.”

    Thomas laughed out loud at that explanation, believing it to be nonsense. His wife and the Pokémon glared at him with squinted eyes.

    “Why are you laughing?” asked Brenda.

    “Sorry, but it seems you’ve been hanging out with Misdreavus too long. I love you and all, sweetie, but I don’t believe in ghosts or demons. You’re probably going to say Ernest told you that doom is upon us.”

    Misdreavus hissed at Thomas for that comment. No angry reaction from the man, just a chuckle. Brenda was about to open her mouth to protest, but decided to just grunt. She knew she and her husband always argued whether ghosts do exist and the debate would never stop. As she watched Ernest Norrison still talking about Mespirt, she still felt his death must have been the cause of her strange feeling.

    I can just feel it.

    ***

    Balin and Sky lied down on Bunny’s lap while she read the introduction to the book.

    There is speculation that the plates have Unown text on them, telling of the beginning history of Sinnoh. They are rumored to be Sinnoh’s first writings. However, for some reason those texts are not recorded. Maybe before it had been, but it seemed those records perish with time. However, the history of how the plates come and go are from journals, old newspapers clippings, and interviews that range from the top professors and archeologists to the distant relatives whose ancestors had discovered those plates.

    Let’s trace the history of these plates that throughout history have been carved in silence. It will be a tale of greed, obsession, and power.


    The introduction already blew Bunny away. Her heart pumped faster and she smiled widely. Bunny was about to turn to the next page until Jenny yelled out her name.

    “Bunny! I think I know where the next message is!”

    Bunny turned around saw Jenny running towards her. She stared at the officer with wide eyes. Her mind raced in both excitement and anxiety.

    “Wait, you do?”

    As soon as Jenny sat on the sofa, Sky and Balin slowly woke up from their nap and glared at Jenny with sleepy eyes.

    Jenny nodded and answered, “Ah ha. You also won’t believe where.”

    Back at her desk, Nurse Joy used her fingers to drum on the desk. Her eyes checked the clock again. Ten minutes until one o’ clock.

    Ugh, the last ten minutes are always the longest.

    To pass the time, Nurse Joy turned on the radio to listen to some music. A male’s voice was soon heard.

    “All right and that’s the Crazy Crobats’ ‘Pokemon Love Potion Number Three’. Oh, for those of you Noctowl out there, I got some important breaking news. The Jubilife Police called for a Sinnoh region wide search for Bunny Spruce. The description of her is she has curly brown hair, five feet two, weight about one hundred and fifteen pounds, and wears a blue furry turtleneck and baggy jeans. She also has a Ninetales with her at all times.

    “She’s accused of the killing of famous Pokemon archeologist Ernest Norrison and the kidnapping of Jubilife Police’s own Officer Jenny ‘Ella’ Emblem. The police ask that you call 1-800-555-2334 if you have seen them or any leads of their whereabouts."


    “Bunny?” asked Nurse Joy to herself.

    In an instant, she saw a woman in a blue furry turtleneck and baggy pants with a Ninetales. Not only that, the brunette woman also had a Drifblim. All three were behind Jenny. Nurse Joy raised her eyebrow.

    It can’t be. Those two got along pretty good. It doesn’t look like that woman is having her as a hostage.


    When the four were close to the PC system though and the woman was talking to Jenny, that was when Nurse Joy gasped.

    Looks like this Bunny gal wants Jenny to get her something.

    Without hesitation, she dialed the number to the Jubilife Police Station.

    ***

    On Route 218, there was a long bridge that drivers could use to go from Jubilife City to Canalave City. The best part was a sea for them to glance at and be swept by its beauty. Chief Lucas drove the police car at a high rate of speed. He badly wanted to get to that city as quickly as possible.

    “There must be some Lapras on this route. Need to park the car in the city first, though.”

    Timmy just stared at the sea. The waves became bigger, fortunately not too big. A couple of Lumineon and Goldeen jumped out of the sea and then fell down back inside with a small splash. The male officer smiled. He thought those fish Pokémon were very pretty. A sigh then came from his mouth when he got back to reality.

    I hope we’re not too late.

    At that moment, inside the police car a male officer’s voice boomed from the radio .

    “Officer Timmy, Chief Lucas! This is Officer Richard speaking!”

    Instantly, Lucas picked up the little microphone.

    “This is Chief Lucas. What’s the matter?”

    “Well, we just got a call from Nurse Joy of Canalave City Pokémon Center and that Bunny Spruce is in there with Officer Jenny as a hostage.”

    Lucas gasped while Timmy squeaked.

    “Hostage?” Timmy shuttered to Lucas.

    Lucas was about to say something but instead smiled. He now thought they had the advantage.

    “Thank you, Officer Richard. We’re on our way.”

    The chief turned off the microphone and his foot stomped on the gas pedal harder then before. The police car raced faster.

    ***

    CANALAVE CITY POKEMON CENTER PC SYSTEM

    Please put in your name and password before continuing.

    Name:
    Password:

    Bunny, Sky, Balin, and Jenny stared at the screen for some time while the cursor kept blinking. Nothing had been done yet to the PC as realization hit them that another clue would soon be solved.

    “So…I guess what your uncle meant by that long line is Nurse Joy and this Pokémon Center, right?” Bunny said with a smile. “Quite clever to use that line to describe this place, am I right?”

    “Yep, I admit,” Jenny agreed with a smirk. “Well, I guess we should get started, huh?”

    After everyone nodded, Jenny sighed and first typed in the name Ernest Norrison. Jenny then typed in the numbers, but slowly.

    Eight.

    Balin’s eyes went wide with anticipation.

    Nine.

    Jenny felt her arms shaking. She continued typing slowly though.

    Four.

    Bunny held her breath. Her whole body began to tremble.

    Five.

    Sky wanted to scream in anticipation, but kept it to himself.

    One.

    Jenny held her breathe and then touched the button ENTER.

    ***

    Xatu looked at the time. One o’ clock in the morning. For a while, the flying Pokémon stared at Jacob. He sensed his trainer was very troubled from the event that happened not too long ago. The Pokémon wanted to do something to make him feel better, but could not think of anything right now.

    All of a sudden, Xatu wanted to go back to the crime scene, but then shook his head. That could erupt into a scene if the police were to be there. Soon they would want to track him down. In addition, what if Jacob got up and noticed his Pokémon was gone? The Xatu’s heart ached when he thought of that idea. He hated to see Jacob being distressed over his missing Pokémon when he had a lot on his mind already.

    The bird Pokémon’s eyes gazed at his trainer again. He thought he heard very soft whimpers from Jacob.

    “Xatu,” the Pokémon whispered, his head down in sadness. Still, the Xatu heard whimpers from Jacob.

    All of a sudden, a sound of sirens made the psychic type screech and Jacob fall down.

    “Attu?” the bird Pokémon asked when he came close to his trainer.

    Before Jacob said anything, he rubbed his head and smiled at his Pokémon.

    “I’m fine, thank you. Now, what could that be?”

    He ran to open the curtains and saw a police car parked close at the Pokémon Center. That already had Jacob’s breaths getting deeper and heart racing with anxiety.

    What? How they know I’m here? Unless…

    He closed the curtains and turned to the Xatu, his eyes burning.

    “Ernest probably wrote this location somewhere back at the museum. We better go now!”

    Xatu nodded and his body began glowing purple, but Jacob shook his head. The bird Pokémon stopped glowing and then whined in protest.

    “No, not here. From the looks of it, they want to surprise me with an arrest. Need to check myself first and also it’ll be safer. Don’t really want to look suspicious.”

    Understanding the situation, the Xatu nodded again and then the two left the room.

    ***
    Thank you. You can now proceed to one of the following options:


    Everyone sighed in relief and then Jenny touched the button KEY ITEMS. Everyone leaned closer to see the list and there was only one listed.

    NOTE

    Would like to receive this item?


    Jenny pushed the YES button and the bottom part of the right portable began emitting electric shocks. Everyone took a few steps backwards for safety. As soon as a note was revealed and the lightning stopped, Jenny grabbed it and turned around to give Bunny a grin, which she returned with a smile.

    “The sooner, the better,” Bunny simply said.

    Jenny nodded and was about to unfold it until an all too familiar male voice was heard.

    “Hello, Bunny.”

    Not thinking, Jenny put the paper in her uniform pocket and then turned around. In front of her, Bunny, Sky, and Balin were Nurse Joy, Timmy, and Lucas. Her eyes took a quick glance at the archeologist and her Pokémon, all three with fear painted on their faces.

    Shoot…don’t tell me Nurse Joy called them, she prayed to herself while sweat touched her cheeks very hotly. She did not know that Bunny was thinking the same thing.

    She was always weak when it came to fear. Bunny could not believe what was happening. Thoughts again of going to jail made matters worse. Her eyes kept blinking and her feet could not stop shaking. For a second she thought she lost her voice. However, there was a hint of hatred towards that nurse in her eyes,.

    Fabled to be the sweetest person in the world. Sweeter than cake, very false.

    “Thanks, Nurse Joy for the call,” said Lucas and then winked at the nurse. He later turned to face Timmy and soon pointed his finger at Bunny. “All right, get her!”

    Timmy got the cuffs out of his pocket and then in the blink of an eye they were in Bunny’s hands and behind her back.

    “Excuse me, but I did not do anything!”

    “Oh, you really done it. First murder and now kidnapping our own police officer? You’re going to jail big time,” Timmy said.

    Bunny did nothing but left her mouth open wide, too speechless to talk

    Jenny did not pay attention to Balin’s barking nor Sky’s puffs, her mind been washed from failure. Now the two got her and there was nothing she could do…

    Or maybe I can, Jenny thought with a grin.

    “You have the right to remain silent,” Timmy said to Bunny. He was about to take her to the police car until…

    “POWER GEM!”

    ***

    (Spoiler:) Well, pretty much one of the big differences from the previous chapter and this chapter from "Da Vinci Code" is Bunny and Jenny traveled a couple more places to get their first clues while the characters in the novel pretty much went to one place to get their first clues.

    ...I know, doesn't really make much sense unless you guys read "Da Vinci Code". XD


    Well, I hope you guys enjoy this chapter! Expect the tenth one to come out either in late May or early June, which will have a lot more new developments in it. ^^
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  11. #11
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Thanks again to DarkPersian479 for betaing this chapter!

    Chapter Ten
    Sky High Battle

    After Jacob and the bird Pokémon got out of Harbor Inn, they ran and then stopped after a good distance. They quickly glanced at their surroundings to make sure the coast was clear. The Xatu stared at the man, waiting for him to answer if it would be all right to use Teleport. Jacob nodded and smiled.

    “Yes, I think so. Okay, Teleport us to…”

    He was interrupted when he saw a bright light shining at the Pokémon Center. Both Jacob and his Xatu stared with wide eyes.

    “What’s that?”

    ***

    A storm of silver gems hit Timmy’s arm and made Nurse Joy and Lucas cover their eyes with their hands. All three cried out in pain. When that attack happened, Bunny closed her eyes, but none of the gems hit her. As soon as the attack ended, she opened them and saw a Pokémon she had never seen before.

    Despite her four tiny wings, the bee Pokémon still looked very menacing. The Vespiquen’s red eyes and two sharp teeth made Bunny’s eyes open wide. One look at the glowing ruby on her head instantly let Bunny know how the Power Gem attack was produced.

    After staring at the Pokémon, she saw Jenny, Sky, and Balin smiling. Bunny grinned back at Jenny. Her grin became bigger when she saw the angry faces of Nurse Joy, Lucas, and Timmy, all three had a shade of red on their faces. Bunny could not help but crack a smile when she saw Timmy’s veins on the bottom part of his forehead almost popped out and his right eye blinking rapidly.

    Seeing Jenny using her Vespiquen told the whole story. Timmy first thought Jenny was kidnapped when it was not the case. Already he felt all his rage towards Jenny, anger poisoning his mind.

    Doesn’t she know it’s wrong to help a criminal?


    “Jenny…don’t tell me it’s ALL A HOAX!”

    Lucas sighed and shook his head. He thought the same thing, but he knew better than to suddenly scream. Not only that, he was the type of person that gave things a chance.

    “Timmy, calm down. Let Jenny give her explanation…”

    Timmy did not listen. He continued screaming at Jenny. Jenny just stared at him, waiting for him to finish.

    “DON’T YOU KNOW YOU’LL BE IN SO MUCH TROUBLE FOR THIS?”

    Timmy’s scream woke up everyone in the Pokémon Center, as they came to see what was all the commotion. The same or similar questions flew though the room as rapid as an Agility attack. Despite his huge yell and many curious eyes staring at the scene, Jenny beamed.

    “I told you that Bunny Spruce’s innocent. Now, let’s be reasonable about this.”

    Timmy slapped his face. Despite him having an attraction towards Jenny, his mind was focused on what the woman did. He now hated her for saying that to him.

    There’s no use explaining to that woman. I guess there’s only one thing to do.

    Timmy grabbed Bunny’s cuffed arms again, which made her yelp. Balin this time growled to himself but had tiny flames forming inside his throat. Seeing that, Sky began talking to him, asking him not to resort to violence yet. Balin stopped growling and grunted. Jenny gasped while the crowd began muttering to each other about what was happening so far.

    .“Timmy! Please, can we talk?”

    “Let me go! I did not do anything! Jenny actually has proof! Jenny, show her that paper!”

    Jenny nodded and was about to take out the paper from her pocket until she heard Timmy speak again.

    “What’s unreasonable is that you’re helping a criminal and attacking your very own force!”

    When Timmy was about to leave with Bunny, Jenny glared at Timmy with her eyes burning with rage. She turned to Lucas, who just frowned at her.

    “Sorry Jenny, but you have to be in question too for helping Bunny. The consequences for that will be explained too.”

    The chief sighed. He was shocked at Jenny for helping a criminal too. Unlike Timmy, Lucas’s feelings was different. Seeing Jenny’s wide eyes almost made him actually want to forgive her, but he lowered his head down.

    “Nothing can express how much I’m disappointed in you. Never thought a great officer like you would pull this kind of stunt.”

    Jenny bit her lip. She hated it when Lucas became disappointed with her. She did not like it when she did something wrong that led people to hate her. The officer knew she did not have much time to redeem herself and she had to do it quickly.

    “Look chief, I seriously have evidence that Bunny’s innocent. Wait, I have it…”

    “Jenny,” Lucas interrupted in a harsher tone. “The evidence points to Bunny It even says to find her. Isn’t it obvious, Jenny? Bunny Spruce murdered Ernest Norrison. Come on, let’s get back to the police station. “

    Lucas grabbed Jenny’s hand tightly and then the two were following Timmy and Bunny. At first Jenny was speechless and thought she would not be able to get out of Lucas’ grip. There was no more enthusiasm from her left, she felt weak all of a sudden. However, she then smiled.

    All they care about is getting the criminals as soon as possible. Me too, but I know I won’t be that narrow minded. I guess I‘ve got no other choice…


    Jenny turned to her Vespiquen and nodded. The bee Pokémon nodded back and quickly flew off. In less then a second, she grabbed Bunny’s arm and the two instantly went outside.

    “What the?” asked Lucas, not realizing he had let go of Jenny. “Let’s go get them!”

    “Balin, Sky, distract them!” commanded Jenny.

    Sky chuckled and then puffed out black smoke; the Haze attack soon made the officers and Nurse Joy not able to see anything and complain about it. It was then Balin’s turn so he spit out three violet flaming orbs. The Will-o-Wisp attack smashed down on the tiled floor and even more smoke burst out. Balin, Sky, and Jenny took the opportunity to run outside.

    When the three came out, they saw both Bunny and the bee Pokémon turned around.

    “Now what?” Bunny asked quickly while taking deep breaths. Her eyes went wide when she glanced at the smoke coming out from the building.

    Jenny took out Vespiquen’s pokéball and returned her. With not a second to lose, she instantly took out her Tropius’ pokéball and he emerged.

    “We don’t have much time! Return Sky now!”

    Back at the Pokémon Center, the smoke cleared out to reveal a brown owl Pokémon flapping his wings.

    “Noctowl, owl!” the Noctowl hooted.

    “Great job there, Eisen!” Timmy said happily. He turned to Lucas and said to him, “Let’s go right now!”

    Lucas nodded and the two dashed out towards the Pokémon Center door.

    ***

    “But where are we going?” Bunny asked loudly while stomping her foot.

    “Worry about that later! Let’s go now that we have the chance!”

    Bunny’s body and hands shook. She was never used to people screaming at her like that. She nodded, knowing the officer was right.

    After Bunny returned Sky, she grabbed Balin and all three climbed on the Tropius’ back once again. Jenny patted her Pokémon’s back before she screamed, “Okay Tropius, let’s take off again!”

    The grass Pokémon nodded and its leafy wings burst up. After the wings flapped a few times, he took off again. Once up high, he gave the loudest roar he ever emitted.

    ***

    After they saw that bright light, Jacob and the Xatu just stared at the building as if they expected more lights to come. The fireworks show was just getting started, though. They then saw two women and a Ninetales take off on the back of a Tropius that just recently roared. Soon, two officers came out.

    He titled his head while still watching the Tropius and his passengers flying up high. One of the girls and the Ninetales were what got Jacob’s mind scattered in utter confusion.

    Bunny?

    Why would she be running away from the police? Also, why the Pokemon Center? Maybe the police aren’t looking for him after all? Those questions kept repeating inside Jacob’s head.

    “Xatu!”

    His Pokémon’s scream gave him little time to try to come up with answers to his questions and instead made him turn around. The people from the Pokémon Center began to flee the building. Suddenly, Jacob nodded when he saw them.

    Probably someone will tell me what happened.

    As Jacob ran towards the people, Xatu followed behind.

    ***

    Lucas took the driver’s seat, quickly started the car, and took off in a hurry. He knew he might need to order his Noctowl to perform some attacks later on. Timmy popped his head out of the window.

    “Okay Eisen, get ready to attack, got it?”

    “Owl!” the Noctowl exclaimed happily. Eisen then flew up high and screamed his battle cry. “NOCTOWWWWLLLL!”

    Timmy just chuckled when he heard that and then let the cool breeze kiss his face.

    On the passenger’s side, Lucas’ hands started shaking and he frowned. His head felt foggy and cold. The chief was worried for both Jenny and Timmy, afraid that their argument might get this case nowhere. Not only that, he was afraid Jenny and Bunny might get hurt.

    “Are you sure battling is the way, Timmy?”

    “Of course! Come on, you too would probably use force if things don’t go your way, right?”

    One of Lucas’ eyes twitched. “Only in dire situations!”

    “And this is a dire situation! Jenny won’t agree to bring Bunny back! She even used her own Pokémon to get that woman from us! Come on chief, we tried to reason with her peacefully, but it didn’t work.”

    Lucas gasped and then sighed. He was at first uncomfortable with Timmy battling against Jenny, but at the end he knew that was the only thing they could do. Because of how Jenny was the one that started attacking them in the first place, it seemed fair.

    Not wanting to have conflicts about this, Lucas then thought about how Jenny helped Bunny. He was disappointed with Jenny, but like before still stood in favor of giving her a chance for a say on this.

    Hope she’ll come peacefully with us in the end, despite what we’ll do next.

    After he nodded, he answered, “Okay, maybe you got something there. However, be careful, all right?”

    “Don’t worry, I will. The battle will only be of Pokémon versus Pokémon. Hope that will make Jenny surrender.”

    ***

    The Tropius flew with ease, despite three passengers on his back. Bunny still took deep breaths. She still could not believe Jenny took a risk to save her in front of her peers.

    “You are now going to lose your job!” Bunny said with concern.

    Jenny giggled and answered, “Like I said, I’ll be able to go to another police station easily from one of my relatives. Nice of you to worry about me, though.”

    When Balin chuckled, Bunny glared at him angrily. The Ninetales stopped as soon as he saw her and then gulped.

    “Anyways,” Jenny continued, “I think we should hide at Oreburgh City for a little bit. Maybe then we can plan other hiding places and possibly brainstorm who could be my uncle’s murderer.”

    As the breeze touched Bunny’s face, she began thinking. For the first time tonight, she was beginning to have fun. Again, Bunny could not believe they got away once again and felt excitement shaking her mind.

    She grinned and then cheered, “Yes, we tricked them again!”

    At first Jenny’s eyes went wide, but then she laughed after she realized what Bunny meant by that.

    “Told ya so,” Jenny said with a smirk.

    Balin barked joyfully while Jenny giggled. Bunny continued to show her happiness by screaming in delight and punching her hands up in the air.

    It was short lived, though.

    There was a hissing noise, as if an invisible force slashed at the sky.

    SHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

    “Tropiusssss!” the Pokémon roared out in pain.

    All three turned to look at Tropius and there was a cut on the top part of his front leg.

    “Now, who did that?” asked Bunny while her body and hands began shaking.

    One scream answered that question.

    “NOTCOWLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!”

    The two women and two Pokémon turned around and saw a Noctowl close behind them. Their bodies shook and hearts drummed quickly when they saw the bird Pokémon’s childlike smile.

    “Good work, Noctowl!” screamed a male’s voice.

    Bunny, Balin, the Tropius, and Jenny looked down and saw Timmy’s head out of the police car.

    “Timmy? Now what, you’re battling us?” Jenny screamed, her right hand curled tightly into a ball and her breaths becoming deeper.

    “Yes, since it seems you’re actually helping the criminal. Now please, bring her back!”

    “Criminal? For the last time, she’s innocent! If you want proof, Ernest actually called me…”

    “To tell you Bunny is the murderer!” Timmy interrupted.

    “Told you so,” Jenny whispered to Bunny. The wanted woman nodded and shook her head. She could not believe it either.

    “Look, all of this can be forgotten if you just turn her in! If not, then it’s a battle!”

    Bunny had a weird feeling that Jenny would turn her in, but she was not sure why. She bit her lip, not wanting to make whining noises. Bunny felt that the policewoman’s half-closed eyes and frown spoke for itself.

    “Please, Ella. Do not turn me in,” Bunny whispered while shaking her head.

    Jenny just smiled and winked.

    “Then battle!” she screamed.

    Balin cheered and wagged his nine tails while Bunny grinned. This battle could get interesting.

    ***

    On the grassy area of route 218, the crowd, including Jacob and his Xatu, stopped there to watch the battle. This was one police chase scene no one wanted to miss.

    “This is going to be good!” said a chubby man in hiker clothes.

    “How will it end?” a skinny red haired girl asked.

    “I bet that the police will catch them!” a tall man in pajamas said.

    Jacob just sighed while the other people in the crowd chattered. They cared more about who would be winning then what if someone got hurt. All he worried about now was what injures would result from the battle.

    I hope Bunny will be okay.

    His mind suddenly went back to the question as to how Bunny was accused of murdering Ernest. He looked around and tapped his finger at a skinny man in a robe.

    “Excuse me, but what’s going on?”

    “I’m not sure, but this woman named Bunny’s accused of murdering Ernest Norrison.”

    Jacob’s eyes grew big and he held his breath. That was the last thing he wanted to hear.

    Bunny? Why she would be accused of murder?

    If it were true that Bunny was accused of murder, he for sure knew then someone framed her. More information was needed.

    “Do you know anything else?”

    The sleepy man shook his head. “Sorry, that’s all I know.”

    Jacob sighed, disappointed there was nothing else he could find on that case. He looked up at the sky and shook his head.

    That should’ve been me.

    He grunted and put his head down in shame. Whatever caused the police to catch Bunny, Jacob knew they were looking for the wrong person. It would be the right thing to turn himself him and tell the policemen the truth. However, he did not want to.

    My reputation will be ruined. I won’t be taken seriously. I still want to save Bunny, though. There must be a way…


    When he glanced at the sky again, he sighed, heartbroken on what to do.

    ***

    Timmy gave out a sly smile, believing this battle would be good.

    “Okay Eisen, let’s start out with Psychic!”

    The owl Pokémon’s eyes glowed blue and soon a rainbow beam was heading towards them. Before Jenny ordered an attack, the Tropius’ wings blazed white and he used them as a shield. When the attack hit the wings, it just bounced back.

    “Good thinking, Tropius,” said Jenny proudly. When he heard that, the grass Pokémon roared in triumph.

    Eisen snorted. He had thought the attack would make a critical hit. Timmy clutched his teeth before he decided on another attack.

    “Supersonic!”

    “NOCTTTOOWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL!”

    Sounds waves were emitted from that screech. It instantly went through Tropius’ ears, so he closed his eyes tightly. His passengers did the same, but Bunny and Jenny also covered their ears.

    OWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL


    “Too loud!” Bunny yelled, trying to make her voice louder than that screech.

    OWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL

    The Tropius really could not take it. Each second of that screech was worse than before. He felt as if the sound went through his heart and cut it piece by piece.

    OWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL

    Balin felt like crying, but he bit his lip. The noise was too much for him.

    OWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL

    Jenny could not think of an attack to call. Like Balin, the noise overtook her mind.

    OWWWLLLLOOWWWLLLLL

    Despite the loud noise, and covering his ears in the process, Timmy smiled. He got them where he wanted.

    “Okay, now go for Aerial Ace!”

    The sound waves were fading, but the battle went on. Eisen screamed, as if it could make him stronger, and flew rapidly. His head then rammed into the Tropius, which made the dual grass-flying type roar in pain. Bunny and Jenny held tight, and luckily no one fell. Laughter from the Noctowl could be heard.

    After a couple of seconds to think, Jenny smiled and got an idea.

    “Tropius, hit Eisen hard with Energy Ball!”

    The Tropius roared, and then a green shiny ball came out from his mouth. The Energy Ball attack soon hit the Noctowl squarely on the chest. When he saw that, the grass type snorted in accomplishment and smiled.

    “Nice work!” Jenny cheered. She heard both Bunny and Balin cheering too. “Now, let’s go with Leaf Storm!”

    The Tropius cried in triumph and he flapped his wings. Soon hundreds of bright leaves burst out and turned into a twister. The Leaf Storm attack was about to hit the Noctowl. However, he just stood there and smiled.

    That is odd…Bunny thought to herself. That Noctowl’s not doing anything right now, unless he is waiting for the moment to strike.

    Back inside the car, Lucas managed to see the battle. He shook his head and then sighed, not liking where the battle was going.

    I only hope no one gets seriously hurt.


    Timmy gritted his teeth. He needed to think of something or else Jenny would be able to call out more attacks. At that moment, he snapped his fingers.

    “Eisen, Double Team!”

    Ten copies of the Pokémon appeared. When Eisen screamed, it was louder then before because now there were ten of him.

    “NOCTOWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLLLL!”

    Everyone‘s eyes widened at the same time. They knew that Double Team could be effective in situations like these. The Leaf Storm attack sliced at all of them, but no sound of pain coming from the real Noctowl yet.

    What happens next all four should have known. The real Noctowl, who look like he was actually burning, instantly got out of the leafy storm, the burned leafs falling gently into the sea. Because the Tropius did not expect this to happen, he was not able to protect himself when the owl Pokémon slammed him right on his neck. The Tropius felt burnt marks on that spot.

    “Tropiussss!” the Pokémon roared out in pain. He felt dizzy now, his head swaying left and right.

    Because of the power of the attack, Bunny lost her grip on her Ninetales and then she fell down on the grass type.

    “Ahhhhhhhhhh!”

    Balin’s jaws dropped and then he yelped. Already fires burned inside his eyes. He then craned his head and then huge flames were let out. Before the attack got to Eisen, he flapped his wings and then the flames went back to Tropius. The grass-flying type though turned away from the flames and then shot a glare at Balin. The Ninetales ignored the Pokemon, instead gritted his teeth and stared at Eisen.

    The Noctowl, on the other hand, took very deep breaths, thanks to both his Brave Bird and Gust attack being used back to back.

    “That’s the way to fight!” Timmy praised to his Pokémon.

    Despite being quite hurt, Eisen gave a small smile.

    At first Jenny was not paying attention to anything, her head too shaken up from Eisen’s attack. However, her eyes went wide when she heard a scream and saw Bunny falling.

    “Bunny! Tropius, dived down and save Bunny!”

    The Tropius roared and then dived down to catch up with Bunny.

    Time seemed to slow down for Bunny. She just stared at the stars and the moon. Her heart began beating faster and faster.

    Why me?

    Bunny never thought she would be in this kind of trouble. She hated how one little misconception could led her to her death. If she instantly ceased to exist, she would not be able to find out more of history’s mysteries.

    I am not ready to embrace death yet.

    After she took one deep breathe, all seem invertible. That is, until she felt a huge thump Bunny’s eye’s shot wide open and she saw she was back on the Tropius and also Jenny grinning at her.

    “This isn’t over yet.”

    The archeologist was at first speechless and her eyes wide with confusion. However, she then chuckled and began thinking of how the battle went so far.


    Bunny had to hand it to the two Pokémon. Both could endure strong attacks pretty well and both were smart battlers. She wished she were a skilled enough trainer to have her Pokémon battle on their own in very crucial situations. Her mind was interrupted when she noted the Noctowl’s deep breathing. She knew this was a perfect opportunity to attack.

    “Jenny, you better think of an attack while you still have a chance! Looks like the Noctowl hit a backlash from its last attack!” Bunny said urgently.

    Jenny nodded and then she smirked.

    “Tropius, trap Eisen with Grass Knot!”

    After he shook his head to concentrate better, skinny leafy vines exploded out from the leafy part of his neck and tied up the tired Noctowl.

    “Owl?” Eisen asked with a raised eyebrow. He turned around and saw his opponent smiling.

    “Yes, that should hold him!” Jenny exclaimed. Behind her, both Balin and Bunny cheered.

    Back at the moving police car, Timmy slammed his hand on the inside of the police door while Lucas just sighed.

    “You should do better then that, Timmy. Before you know it, she will be able to disappear with that criminal!”

    Timmy’s forehead moved up and down a few times. He began scratching his chin. If no attack were called upon soon, Jenny’s Pokemon would be able to use another attack.

    Sometimes preparations and training paid off in the long run. The Noctowl had turned his head halfway upside down and moments later he smiled when he thought of an attack to use.

    Eisen’s wings glowed white, like how his opponent’s wings did a few moments ago. With all the strength he could muster, the bird Pokemon struggled to get out. Both Bunny and Jenny gasped when they saw that.

    “Tropius, Sweet Scent, quick!” Jenny said after that attack first came to her mind. She hoped the attack would make Timmy’s Pokémon stop struggling to get out.

    The Tropius shook his head and pink powder came out. Before it managed to get to the Noctowl’s nose though, the bird Pokémon came out from the vines and flapped his wings rapidly. Everyone closed their eyes while the Gust attack was picking up When the Sweet Scent came to them, it went to everyone’s noses except for Tropius, who managed to not smell the scent. The grass Pokémon quickly turned around to see the faces of Balin, Jenny, and Bunny in a dreamlike state.

    “Oh…very pretty stars!” Bunny said.

    “So this is how night looks like. It’s too dark!”

    Balin, meanwhile, was singing.

    “Nine nine nine! Nine nine nine! Nine nine nine na nine.”

    “Oh, that’s good!” said Timmy, slapping a few times on the outside of the police car door. “Okay Eisen, hit the Pokémon hard one more time!”

    The Tropius sighed. He could not believe that his Sweet Scent could be that powerful. Too concerned for the beings on him, he did not notice the Noctowl flying towards him, wings not glowing very bright this time. His jaws dropped, very surprised at the owl’s speed. The bird’s body was engulfed in flames once again. Again, the Tropius was not able to protect himself when the bird slammed into his right side.

    Unlike last time, this one was dead-on and made the Tropius lose his balance. He roared in pain, the flames from the attack blazed on his right side. Soon enough, he was falling down, taking his passengers with him. Not long after, he lost consciousness.

    Inside the police car, both Timmy and Lucas cheered very loudly. Victory was in their minds for a little while.

    “Now that’s how to battle! Great job…” Timmy paused when he saw both Pokémon falling down. However, his mind was more focused on Jenny and Bunny, both still saying whimsical nonsense and not knowing what was going on.

    “Timmy, get your Pokémon now!” commanded Lucas when he saw the same thing. “And while you’re at it, tell Jenny to wake her Tropius up!”

    Timmy nodded. This has to be done fast or else disaster would befall the five of them.

    “Eisen, return!” Timmy said in an urgent tone.

    The officer quickly grabbed Eisen’s pokéball and then a red beam touched the owl Pokémon’s chest, which made him turn red and return safely back to his pokeball. Now another matter to handle was Jenny.

    “Jenny! Please, try to wake up your Tropius and then have him land you guys on safe ground!”

    Timmy bit his lip. He clenched one of his hands and felt hot sweat flow down on his cheeks. Gosh, I so hope her mind snaps back to reality.

    ***

    There were different reactions from the crowd. Some cheered, wanting to see the big splash. Others gasped, worried that they would get hurt. Some screamed and covered their eyes, not wanting to see this.

    Jacob could not breathe. He was worried that they would be hurt or maybe even killed. An idea then struck inside his mind on how to save them. The only problem was the crowd.

    I can’t let them see me using Xatu. I better hide.

    The man then turned around to face his Xatu and then used his hands to motion him to come closer.

    “Xatu, I want you to teleport us back to our house,” Jacob whispered when Xatu came close to his face. “However, not now. We need to get away to safer ground. I know where we can hide.”

    Both Jacob and Xatu dashed off with no one noticing.

    ***

    Down, down, down they went.

    What was more ironic was that it shook the three’s minds back to reality.

    “Huh…what happened?” Jenny asked while her eyes blinked rapidly. Soon, she stopped blinking and saw the sea in front of her. She gasped and she yelped. “Don’t tell me we’re going to crash down!”

    Balin nodded while Bunny said nothing. In just a few seconds, she was going to her watery grave. This time, it was appropriate for her to be very scared.

    “WE ARE GOING TO DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

    “Come on, Tropius! Try to regain flight!” Jenny commanded while shaking the Tropius’ head. Nothing. He was still unconscious.

    The three screamed, knowing that a big splash was about to happen. Bunny closed her eyes, already preparing for what would happen. In less then a couple seconds, just a few feet away from the water, she suddenly felt a warm feeling inside her, as if her body temperature rose.

    ***

    It was a huge and loud splash. Water flew up for a few seconds and then sunk back down. Both Timmy and Lucas had their mouths wide open.

    Looks like Jenny did not listen to me. Couldn’t blame her, Timmy thought.

    He wished she had, though. All he wanted was to have Jenny get some sense into her and realize what she did was wrong and not what a police officer would do.

    That battle turned to a different direction.

    Timmy thought the battle would eventually make his friend surrender and have Bunny arrested. A failure, it was, and with disastrous results. He gripped the nothingness around him harder.

    My fault, my damn fault. Bunny’s dead. Jenny’s dead.


    When the police car got out of the bridge, Lucas parked it at a grassy area and then he and Timmy got out. When the officer looked at his boss, he could tell by his eyebrows and eyes he was not happy.

    “Why a battle again?” Lucas asked in a cold tone.

    Timmy was about to answer until something caught both his and Lucas’ eye.

    A bright purple-black light burst from the sea. For a few seconds it shined more brightly then the moon. There was even a very tiny hymn to it. But not long after, the little show was over. For the next few minutes, both officers’ jaws dropped.

    ***

    What Bunny felt last time was a warm feeling deep inside her body. For a second she thought she was going to be burned, as that feeling became hotter by the second. Even when Bunny felt water rushing on her, she still felt flames all around her body. In less then a couple of seconds later though, she did not feel water on her anymore.

    Ugh…I really need an aspirin.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes. At first her vision became blurry and wet, just able to see the colors gold and brown mixed together.

    “Glad you’re all right, Bunny.”

    Excuse me? Where am I?

    Wanting to know where she was and the person greeting her, Bunny rubbed her eyes and saw a man wearing a black jazz-like hat and a business like suit. All over his face were wrinkles and his light blue eyes were absorbing to see. Bunny just could not believe her eyes.

    “ Professor Alexison? What are you doing here?”

    ***

    (Spoiler:) Another big difference between "Da Vinci Code" and "Nothing, Everything." Besides the Pokemon battle, I have the officers find the main characters while the officers in "Da Vinci Code" almost got the main characters but not yet.

    Hope you guys like both the battle and the little twist at the end. Sorry if the battle is a bit rusty but I'm still learning how to write battles after that Sacrifice One Shot contest. ^^;

    Okay, for the big announcements. For the past couple of weeks I've been really revising the ending of Part One and most of Part Two of "Nothing, Everything" after thinking about your guys' reviews and also maybe a couple last minute changes I want to make. Pretty much what happened is I actually shed a few chapters, including the interlude I originally plan to put but then decided to put a few parts on Chapter Twelve. After I figure out most of the changes I'm going to do with the latter parts of this story then on the first page I'll edit the first page with Part One only having tweleve chapters and also will reveal the names of the last chapters (hoping they won't be that much of spoilers ).

    Untl next time, see ya!
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  12. #12
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    All righty guys, here's the next chapter! Again, thanks DarkPersian479 for betaing! ^^

    Chapter Eleven
    Intentions and Truths


    “Surprised to see me, huh?” Jacob Alexison asked with a grin.

    Bunny just blinked twice. Her eyes scanned the brown walls of the living room. Blue flowing curtains gently moved to the rhythm of the breeze. She soon saw both Jenny’s Tropius and her Ninetales sleeping peacefully with a Xatu on the furry mat. The woman got disturbed when she heard a yawn behind her.

    “Huh…where am I? Also, how I’m still alive and who are you?” asked Jenny while rubbing her eyes.

    At first Jacob froze and his eyes twitched; he had not noticed Jenny as a policewoman the first time due to his mind being more focused on saving Bunny. However, he shook his head and smiled.

    She did help Bunny. I saw it myself. Plus, she did not know it was me that killed Ernest.

    “Hello, Officer Jenny. Call me Jacob Alexision,” he said with a formal bow. “Also, this is my home in the most beautiful city in Sinnoh, Hearthome City.”

    Hearing his name made Jenny raise an eyebrow. Bunny laughed. She knew what Jenny was thinking.

    “Don’t tell me this is Professor Alexison, the professor you told me about earlier?”

    Bunny beamed and nodded. “Yes, he is. The nicest and best professor I ever had.”

    “Why Bunny, I can’t believe you told her about me already! Perhaps she would like an autograph!”

    The professor and Bunny laughed aloud together. Jenny grunted though, despite thinking that seeing the two together again was nice.

    “Sorry to ruin your guys’ twenty year college reunion, but how did Bunny and I get here in the first place?”

    The two stopped laughing when they heard Jenny’s serious tone. Jacob coughed and then smiled.

    “Oh, sorry. Well, long story short, I decided to save you guys after I saw the situation first hand and found out Bunny was wanted.”

    That answer made Jenny burst out laughing. Both Jacob and Bunny raised their eyebrows. It took a while for the female officer to calm herself down.

    “It’s really amusing to me that you would help a criminal.”

    She said it too soon, as Jenny saw Bunny staring at her. She crossed both of her arms on her chest like a very angry mother.

    “Well, you are innocent.” Jenny laughed nervously.

    “And that’s why I decided to save Bunny. I knew she wouldn’t do such a thing,” said Jacob with a tiny smile. Inside his mind though, he gulped.

    “Oh…well, thanks, professor. I am quite flattered, even though it is true,” replied Bunny while her cheeks blushed light red.

    Jenny would have snickered at the sight of Bunny, but did not. Instead, she raised her eyebrow and scratched her chin.

    He seems to already believe Bunny’s innocent, even saving her.


    True, Bunny could be Jacob’s favorite student, but it was unusual to her for Jacob to come to that conclusion that soon. Not only that, him saving her only made things skeptical. However, Jenny sighed after thinking about it for some time.

    Maybe I’ll talk to Bunny alone about this.

    “Well, since you two look thirsty, why don’t I fix you guys up some drinks? Is lemonade all right?”

    “Oh, lemonade would be nice!” said Jenny with a nod.

    Bunny smiled and answered, “Yes, please.”

    “Okay, then. Well, they’ll be ready soon. I always like mine in a packet.”

    After chuckling, Jacob went inside the kitchen.

    “Nice guy, am I right?” Bunny asked with a smile on her face.

    Jenny twitched her mouth and her eyes blinked a few times. “He seems okay, I guess. However, don’t you think it’s weird he already assumed you didn’t kill Ernest Norrison? What if you did?”

    Bunny’s mouth instantly went from a smile to a frown and she glared at her.

    “You believe Professor Alexison has something to do with your uncle’s death?”

    Jenny sighed and made an unsure noise. “Maybe,” she finally answered with a shrug. “Look, I’m not saying he’s the murderer. However, he can give us some vital information, since you told Timmy earlier the two were friends. He could even probably know the murderer, since that seems the reason why he saved you in the first place. ”

    Bunny nodded and gave a smile, both of gladness and agreement. She then frowned when she saw Jenny’s eyes went wide.

    “Jenny, anything wrong?”

    Jenny took out a folded piece of paper out of her shirt pocket. Bunny gasped and grinned when she saw it, luckily not wet. Knowing what Bunny was thinking, Jenny nodded and then unfolded it.
    Carved in silence
    Icy feel underneath
    Tower the highest


    ***

    “Now, where did I put those Sunyshore City Lemonade packets?”

    Jacob checked the top cabinets on the left side of the kitchen, but he only saw plates and bowls. He then went and opened the top cabinets on the right side. There he found glass cups and yellow lemonade packets.

    “There they are!” he cheered as he picked the glasses and the packets up. Jacob was about to put them aside on the counter when he heard Bunny‘s voice.

    “What does that mean? Is it Ernest’s murderer’s hiding place?”

    “You know what…maybe not his hiding place. Something better. His house!”

    Jacob gulped. Hearing Ernest’s name, even though he knew he was not a suspect for now, gave him the chills.

    “His house?”

    “Yes. How can I be stupid! Carved in silence, icy feel underneath, tower the highest. My uncle must have written about my uncle’s murderer’s house!”

    Many revelations crammed into his mind at once. Now he knew that Ernest had a niece in the police force. That did not bother him too much, though. As long as he kept things quiet, then he should be fine. On the other hand, what Jenny said the first time startled him and made his hands shake.

    Carved in silence, icy feel underneath, tower the highest. I know what that is!

    His mind was too focused on that thought, not noticing that he dropped the two glasses. When Jacob heard them crashing down, he looked and saw that together they broke into a hundred pieces, which he just stared at.

    This is history breaking apart.

    “Professor Alexison? Something wrong?” asked Bunny.

    Jacob shook his head, getting back to reality.

    “No, I’m fine. I just accidentally dropped the glasses. Sorry, but you guys have to wait longer.”

    “It’s fine!” screamed Jenny.

    The professor grabbed a dustpan and broom and started cleaning the floor.

    ***

    “Well…I guess you are right. Most criminals actually have their hiding places at their homes, right?”

    “Yep. Should be because it’s a high chance my uncle knows his murderer.”

    “There are a couple of problems, though. One, no name. And two, no address, unless one of these words is a street name. Is it?”

    Jenny sighed in defeat. It was true that there was no sign of an address nor a name. Even though she knew her uncle could lose his common sense at times, she believed he would at least give a couple more clues.

    If he cared about his life so much, he could’ve said the name of the person chasing him!


    Jenny, without noticing, almost crumbled the paper until Jacob came. He was holding a tray, containing three glasses of pink lemonade, and then set it down on the coffee table.

    “Jenny, I overheard that your uncle is the late Ernest Norrison, correct?”

    “Um…yes,” Jenny said shakily, mind slightly numb. “Why do you ask that?”

    “Well, when I heard about you guys from a few people, I wondered how you two ended up in that situation. Sorry to ask, but how did that happen?”

    True, he knew he was the one that accidentally killed Ernest. However, he was curious how the girls were blamed instead.

    Thinking that question was innocent, Jenny replied, “I guess it’s okay. You don’t mind do you, Bunny?”

    Bunny smiled and answered, “No, everything is fine. I will tell him.”

    ***

    Again Lucas and Timmy were inside the police car. Throughout the ride back to the police station, there was utter silence. When they were a few stops away from their destination though, Timmy spoke.

    “I can’t believe Jenny would do such a thing. Now it looks like Bunny used her Psychic Pokémon’s Teleport once again.”

    Lucas gritted his teeth and felt his pulse racing with each second. He could not bottle up his feelings any longer.

    “That could explain why the divers hadn’t found them yet!”

    Lucas slammed on the steering wheel, but Timmy did not hear it. His mind was still on Jenny. Part of him wished it was a dream. Part of him also said maybe she was right, maybe Bunny was not responsible for Ernest’s death. He shook his head.

    Illogical! I don’t know what’s going on Jenny’s head.

    “Timmy!”

    The officer turned around and faced his boss. While seeing Lucas’ concerned face, he smiled with his cheeks a blush of pink.

    “Oh, sorry. Many things on my mind,” the officer laughed nervously while rubbing his head.

    “Well, I was about to say the first thing we’re going to do in the morning is get a search warrant to go to Bunny’s hotel room. Maybe she left some documents and such over there.”

    Timmy nodded and sighed. He slowly took out from his pocket a small photo of a floor with writings on it.
    -E:
    Check out the Lapras.
    First though, get Bunny Spruce.

    The male officer bit his lips and sensed his heartbeat drumming slower.

    The clues were in front of us! Again, why Jenny?

    ***

    Like when Bunny told what happened to Ms. Davis, it was hard for her to tell Jacob everything. Unlike Ms. Davis, who kept gasping when the two were in danger, Jacob behaved more as if it was an epic story. He too would gasp in some parts, but in other places he would exclaim happily or burst with criticism.

    “Wow, I can’t believe all of that happened in just a few hours! No wonder you two looked exhausted!”

    “Yeah,” Bunny said while chuckling. “I might be dead soon if this keeps up!”

    Jacob laughed out loud and then slapped his leg a few times.

    “Well, if you want, you guys can stay here for a while until the both of you come up with a plan to get the murderer.”

    Even though he smiled, Jacob felt coldness run through his spine.

    Maybe I should have turned myself in.

    That decision was stuck on his mind for quite some time. True, he could do that and then Bunny would be free. However, he thought more about himself. He knew his reputation as an accomplished archeologist and historian would be ruined. His obsession over that made him forget about Bunny’s own situation.

    Jenny did not say anything while Bunny talked. While her right hand rested on her cheek, her mind was busy thinking about that note she found. So many possibilities, but she was not sure where to start. One look at Mr. Alexison made her smile, though.

    Bunny did say the two were friends. Perhaps he can solve this little note.

    “Mr. Alexison, Bunny told me that my uncle and you were friends, right?”

    Jacob nodded and answered, “Yes.”

    “Well, here’s the note that Bunny talked about.”

    Bunny smiled, happy that the officer somewhat trusted her former professor. Jenny handed him the note to Jacob. He read it and then he chuckled.

    “I actually overheard you two talking about that note while making the lemonade, and I think I might know what he means.”

    Both Bunny and Jenny beamed. It was just pure luck. They did not search for this man but he had the answers.

    “Before I answer this question, though…Your uncle likes scavenger hunts, right, Jenny?”

    Jenny’s smile disappeared and then she glared at him with squinted eyes. Why would he ask that when her uncle’s murderer was on the loose?

    But he did save us…

    With that in mind, she sighed inside her mind and decided to answer his question very causally.

    “Oh yes, very much. He loved to play them when I was a little kid and would always make them up for his niece and nephews.”

    Jacob grinned. “The reason I said this is because I assumed what he meant is the location of the plates.”

    “Plates?” both Bunny and Jenny said in unison. A million guesses on what Ernest’s note meant and they would have never thought of that.

    “Wait, how did you know this paper might be it?” Jenny asked.

    Ernest wanted the girls’ trust. He wanted them to know what was up with those two, although he did not want to tell them the whole truth.

    “Yeah…you see, Ernest found the plates about a little over four years ago and he told me a little about it.”

    Bunny clapped her hands once. “Wait, four years ago? That was when I graduated!”

    Jacob smiled and continued to speak. “Yeah, he discovered it a little before your graduation. Ernest suddenly took the plates with him. That’s why I assume that paper is of the location of those plates, probably hidden somewhere.”

    No one noticed Jenny’s eyes twitching like crazy. She remembered how four years ago her uncle acted all weird those last few weeks, and it irritated her very much so.

    Now I know why he didn’t tell me that. One thing is wrong, though…

    “Why did my uncle take it with him?” Jenny asked.

    “Yeah, why?” Bunny asked also.

    “That is what I’ve been trying to ask him. He had not answered that question back. The only clue he told me is a note of the location of them and it’s not for me.” Jacob sighed and then shook his head. “Maybe it’s because of me and a few of my friends being nosy. Still, he shouldn’t have kept it a secret.”

    Being the person that had been through a thousand cases, Jenny thought of something. Maybe whatever quality those plates had were the cause for her uncle taking them. Plus, she wanted to know more about those plates. Jenny smiled. She could kill two birds with one stone.

    “Hey Doc, can you tell me a bit of the plates and why they’re important?”

    Pardon? First Buneary Girl to me, and now Doc to Professor Alexison. Does she have any respect?

    Bunny’s face flushed light red. She knew that if she were a professor, she would not like to be called that. One look at her former professor made her laugh nervously.

    “I apologize that my friend said that. It will not happen again.”

    To Bunny’s surprise, he chuckled and then smiled.

    “That’s fine. It’s nice to be called something besides Mister or Professor!”

    While Jacob was laughing again, Bunny glared at Jenny, who smiled and shrugged. Bunny just rolled her eyes, not wanting the officer to say anything else to make her mad.

    “Anyways,” Jacob was about to speak but then looked at the clock. “On second thought, tomorrow. It’s getting late.

    Both Jenny and Bunny looked at the clock on the wall and gasped. Two-fifteen in the morning.

    “Yeah, very late,” Jenny answered with a nervous laugh. “Guess we should go to sleep now, huh?”

    Bunny responded with a yawn too, which made both Jacob and Jenny chuckle.

    “Indeed, yes. Come on, I’ll show you guys to the guest room.”

    Both Bunny and Jenny nodded and the three of them went upstairs.

    ***
    Outside the clouds began to pick up but the moon’s light was able to poke though. Many Kricketune began chirping their love song and all the stars twinkled brightly.

    Jacob stayed in the living room and stared at the fireplace while the two ladies slept. He tried to sleep but could not. There was too much on his mind.

    So far I told them the truth, though not all of it yet. Technically, I did not lie.


    His little situation was common. He did not want to tell everything or else the trust will be lost. On the other hand, if it was kept secret too long, then an argument would erupt and that would cause more harm. A medium of both would be nice, right?

    The former professor sighed and blinked for a second. Once he opened his eyes, an idea hit him, something that he said to Jenny: a scavenger hunt. He never thought Ernest would do that, although it seemed plausible. The man did hide them somewhere.

    Jacob smiled. Finally, he was able to get something after four long years. He then frowned when he thought about the two girls. They were the ones that found the note, so it would be rude if he went on the trip without them. Would they accept the hunt, though? He had to make them come, somehow. If that were the case, then he had to tell them more of the past between him and Ernest. He had figured it out already, though.

    As long as I’m careful, everything will be fine. Now, how to convince them.


    ***

    Yeah, sorry that this chapter doesn't have much action, but I hope some of those revelations are still enjoyable in the least. ^^;
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  13. #13
    Mew Master of SCIENCE! Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    Mew Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Feb 2001
    Location
    Flatland
    Posts
    6,272

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    I like it so far. Granted there were some confusing parts sewn throughout the first few chapters, but for a story like this, it is an inevitability. Good luck on getting the next Chapter up.
    ~Mew Master

    ASB Battle Art
    Bring your Battles to Life

    Mew Master on "Tracer" Well at least I make you happy with my character's impending downward mental spiral.


    We don't like reality... we Re-draw it!

    Diamond Friend Code: 124696093377
    SoulSilver Friend Code: 296633754096

  14. #14
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    All right, here’s the beginning of Part Two and Chapter Thirteen! Lets see if any of you can guess three reasons why I enjoyed writing this chapter a lot and why it’s my favorite. XD

    BOOK TWO:
    PAYING THE DEBTS

    When people talk, listen completely. Most people never listen.
    -Ernest Hemingway


    Chapter Thirteen
    It’s All a Contest


    One room was filled with many books on shelves and artifacts scattered all over the place. A little girl who did not look no more than nine and with curly brown hair was looking through some of the books.

    “Grandmother told me to find this one script. Oh, here it is!”

    The girl took out a script with a green cover and then ran but soon tripped and bumped onto the desk. Then a small box dropped as a result.

    “Ow,” the girl moaned while rubbing her head. She got up and stared at the box when she heard something.

    The music from the box was a haunting but beautiful sound to the girl. She smiled and felt as if the melody took her away from the world she was living in now and took her to a better one.

    “Bunny?”

    The girl gasped and turned around. She saw both her skinny gray haired grandmother and a black and white haired man she never saw before laughing at her.

    “So this is the granddaughter you’ve been telling me about?”

    “Yes, Jacob.” She looked at Bunny. “Oh, Bun-Bun…”

    “Never call me that again!” Bunny grumbled and had her arms crossed.

    Jacob chuckled and the grandmother shook her head. “Sorry, Bunny does not like the nicknames I give her. Anyways Bunny, this is Mister Jacob Alexison, a friend of mine who also played a few characters at the theater I worked at.”

    “Now, I wouldn’t say that. Yes, I participated in a few plays, but only in my spare time.”

    The little girl tilted her head. “Then what do you do?”

    “Well, I’m an archeologist but I’m also a professor at the University of Canalave City.” He paused when he heard music from the box and the man grinned. “Speaking of archeology…” He bent down to pick it up and then closed it. “This box is actually an old artifact back in medieval times, the music telling the many stories of Sinnoh mythology.”

    Bunny’s eyes grew wide with delight. “Fascinating!”

    Jacob chuckled and messed up Bunny’s hair. He then put the box back on the desk and looked at Bunny’s grandmother.

    “Allie, I wonder, where did you get that artifact?”

    “Dennis found it at an auction. I swear, my husband keeps trying to get as many artifacts as he can without getting his clothes dirty!” The old woman laughed and gazed at Bunny. “Oh, dear, you have the script?”

    Bunny nodded and gave the script to her. Both Jacob and Allie smiled.

    “Good. Come on, Bunny, let’s start practicing.”

    After Allie left, Bunny was about to follow until Jacob poked her shoulder. She turned around and saw the old man smiling at her.

    “Let me ask you something: you like finding artifacts?”

    Bunny nodded and grinned. “Oh yes!”

    “Good. You know, when you’re older, you can always come to my university which has a good archeology program. Maybe I’ll be your teacher in a few years. Probably we’ll even go on an archeological trip together.” Jacob then winked.

    The little girl’s grin grew bigger. “I would like that very much.”


    Back in his living room, Jacob gazed at a photo of his younger self, the nine year old Bunny, and her grandmother. His fingers traced all over it with no sense of direction.

    I promised her we would go on an archeological trip together, and I kept it.

    He chuckled and gazed at the photo again. Jacob could not help but sigh from that memory when he and Bunny first met. It had been too long.

    ***

    The huge Hearthome City looked like a peaceful place anyone would like to live in. Many buildings like the gym and the church already had some bird Pokémon on top of the roofs looking at the cloudy sky. There were children playing around in the parks filled with flowers and butterfly Pokémon despite the cold breeze.

    The city was crowded with many people wearing fancy clothing, as if they were going to a ball. Today was the day the monthly Pokémon Contest commenced. Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny walked slowly on the cobbled road to go to the PokéMart and saw many people with their Pokémon. Some were grooming their fur while others were training them, flamethrowers and petals flying everywhere.

    “Don’t tell me we came at a bad time,” Jenny whispered. “Compare those nicely dressed people to us, we look like trash.”

    Jacob chuckled and stared at her for a few seconds. Her spiky hair was straightened and there was no hat on her head. Plus, she was wearing a coat over her uniform.

    “Don’t worry, Jenny. You’re fine.”

    “Yeah, at least you have no wig on your head!” Bunny complained while straightening her black hair wig.

    While both Jenny and Balin were giggling, Jacob smiled and said, “I’m sorry, but you have to wear it until we’re safe away from the public.”

    Bunny sighed in defeat; she knew that was true. Better safe than sorry. Her mind then went back to the plates. There was something in Carved in Silence that bugged her now for some reason.

    “Professor Alexison, there is something I want to ask you. In the book, there was one part where it said during the late 1600s, there was a debate whether the text on the plates are true or not. Why is that?”

    The former professor chuckled and then answered, “Bunny, my dear, it’s all about different perspectives.”

    Jenny ‘s mouth went wide when she heard that. Even though Jacob told her that before, she still could not believe that in history there could be different sides to the story.

    “Really? The plates too?” asked Bunny.

    Jacob chuckled again. “The plates, too.” He paused and grinned like a satisfied child. “Yes, even in the world of history, there will be different perspectives. There are ways to deal with that debate, though.”

    He stopped there for a few seconds, waiting for the moment to say the last sentence. Jacob could tell that Bunny, Balin, and Jenny were excited as to what he was about to say, as their eyes grew wide while he talked. He said that last sentence in a sly and deceiving tone.

    “You can either embrace it, challenge it, or forget it.”

    How he said it had both Bunny and Jenny’s mouths wide open and coldness freezing their hearts. It felt to them that the professor’s saying was true and should not be denied or else consequences would follow. There was silence for a while until Jenny spoke.

    “I’m lucky I’m not that person that carved the plates,” Jenny mused.

    That made Jacob laugh for quite a while. After calming himself down, he said, “Boy, I can’t wait to tell you the history behind those plates.”

    “How about now while we’re walking? Maybe start off with what Bunny meant by the ‘debate’ that happened in the 1600s?” Jenny asked with a big smile.

    Jacob returned with a grin. “Sure. To tell you the truth though, the book did not say much; not many documents exist on that debate. You see, one explorer from Sinnoh found the plates and then sailed to the Hoenn region to sell them.”

    “Sell them, why?” asked Jenny. “It isn’t just to get some money for booze, right?”

    Jacob sighed heavily and closed his eyes. “Sadly, yes. He didn’t want to sell those to anyone living at Sinnoh or else they would have cut his throat. Anyways, when that explorer showed the plates to one of the kings, he got furious and thought the writings on the texts were just myth and a huge joke. After the explorer said how their history is a joke, he got executed the next day.”

    Bunny shook her head and then commented, “Two lessons learned here: Never sell anything historic for wine and never make fun of another region’s history.”

    After Jacob laughed, he confirmed, “So true.”

    Jenny did not say anything or smile. Her mind began to digest what Jacob said earlier. The king and the explorer fought over one’s regional history and ended with one of them being executed. Reminded her so much like the time when she saw Johto and Kanto have their own history of which of the legendaries was their creator.

    She was interrupted when she saw two familiar people walk by and gasped. They looked as if they were keeping an eye on something. Beside them was a Kirlia jumping up and down, but the older man chuckled and patted her head.

    Timmy and Lucas!

    Knowing they would be caught soon, Jenny grabbed both Bunny and Jacob’s arms and then everyone ran, Balin following behind. Bunny and Jacob glared at the officer with raised brows while the Ninetales titled his head and kept barking.

    “What’s going on?” asked Jacob.

    “Timmy and Lucas are here!”

    Bunny gasped and her eyes went wide. “How do they know we are here?”

    “I’m not sure, really. They probably tracked us down.” After a pause, Jenny smiled when she saw a large dome with a door. “Come on, let’s hide inside that building!”

    In an instant, Jenny opened the door and everyone went inside.

    Not noticing them, both Timmy and Lucas just continued walking towards a different destination. They came to Hearthome City to question Jacob, but that was not what was on Timmy’s mind at the moment.

    Again, would Jenny actually do something like that?

    His mind could not let go of the thought that Jenny would help a criminal. Ever since she used Power Gem on him and Lucas, he kept thinking why she would do that. Bunny being innocent could be a possibility, but then the counterargument would be what Ernest wrote. Timmy halted and sighed.

    Maybe I should’ve let Jenny explain and not have been too stubborn.

    Timmy shook his head. The battle afterwards meant Jenny probably would not speak to him again. For now though, he would be focusing on finding Bunny and Jenny and go from there.

    “Timmy!”

    Timmy cried out a confused sound and saw both Lucas and his Kirlia staring at him.

    “Come on, the sooner we get to Jacob’s house, the better!”

    The dazed officer’s eyes blinked a few times but then he nodded and the three began walking again.

    ***

    It was very dark inside the building, but Bunny, Balin, Jacob, and Jenny still kept running. After a few more sprints, they stopped to catch their breaths.

    “I think we lost them,” assured Jenny.

    All of a sudden, they were startled by flashing lights and then they saw a crowd. At first, the audience were talking and laughing but then they gasped when they saw them. The hundreds of eyes glaring at Bunny made her hands shake and sweat flow down on her head. Jenny and Jacob just stared at the crowd with wide eyes. Balin titled his head and his jaw dropped. The silence was broken, though when a female voice spoke. Also on the stage was a curly brown haired woman with yellow and pink attire and speaking under a microphone. Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny instantly stared at her while she spoke.

    “Hello, this is Momoan and welcome to the Hearthome City Pokémon Contest Hall! Today we’re having more coordinators competing for not only a contest ribbon but also to get one step closer to entering the Grand Festival!”

    Already bored with the introduction, Balin yawned and walked off without anyone noticing.

    “Now, to introduce our…”

    She paused when she saw Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny. One of her eyes went wide.

    “Excuse me, but are you three lost or something?”

    “No,” Bunny answered with a gulp.

    “Then why are all of you here?”

    Both Jenny and Bunny bit their lips and felt their skin tingle. Neither of them wanted to say anything, afraid the lady would ask more questions. When Jacob glanced at both of them, he smiled.

    Time to improvise.

    “Why my friend, we’re all here for the love of the contest!”

    Jacob did not expect it, but a few people chuckled. Why, Jacob was not sure, but that was fine. He just grinned back.

    Momoan’s eyes squinted. “Really? If so, why you three aren’t in the audience seats?”

    “Let’s just say we want to steal the show,” he replied with a smirk.

    Even more laughs and claps from the people. Their reaction somehow calmed both ladies down, so they smiled. Momoan, on the other hand, grunted. Jacob faced the audience and spread his arms wide.

    “Ladies and gentlemen, I say this. The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive!”

    Everyone suddenly roared in joy, and many stood up in standing ovation. Both Bunny and Jenny grinned.

    “He must be a really good lecturer, huh?” Jenny whispered.

    Bunny grinned and nodded. At the back of her mind though, she felt there was something more to that speech than just an introduction before the contest.

    While everyone was clapping, Momoan gritted her teeth. She then sighed and glared at all three angrily.

    “Look guys, we have a contest to get through and all of you are delaying things. You three better leave now this instant or else I’ll…”

    All of a sudden, screaming was heard from backstage. The crowd instantly stopped clapping.

    “That stupid Ninetales ate my Pokémon’s poffins!”

    Momoan, Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny instantly ran backstage, leaving the audience raising their eyebrows and asking each other what was going on.

    As soon as the four went to the locker rooms, they saw that the Ninetales had some purple cream on his mouth and a tall girl in a green glittery dress was already looking at Momoan. The Sandslash behind her kept hissing at Balin. No one noticed, though, that many coordinators began to crowd around them to see what was all the commotion.

    “Momoan, this Ninetales ate all of the poffins I was going to use for the contest. Whoever trainer this Pokémon is should watch her more often.”

    “I am. And for your information, Balin is a male,” Bunny snapped.

    The girl glared at Bunny, her face becoming slightly red. “Whatever. Look, your Pokémon can’t just eat someone else’s poffins. You know how hard it is to find the right berries and even harder to mix them? Seriously, what kind of coordinator are you?”

    Bunny felt her skin tingle and her eyes began blinking rapidly. “I am not a coordinator. Also, I apologize that my Pokémon ate your berries. Balin eats a lot.” When she glanced at her Pokémon, Balin licked the cream off his mouth.

    Not wanting things to be delayed anymore, Momoan screamed, “Look everyone, we’ve wasted time as it is. Looks like I got to call the cops before you guys cause more trouble.”

    The coordinator did not listen and instead continued talking. “Well, you still should have watched your Pokémon more closely, old lady!”

    One of Bunny’s eyes’ twitched and she felt her face burning. She then went and pulled out a piece of the girl’s dress. The whole crowd gasped, including Momoan, Jenny, Jacob, and Balin. The coordinator’s eyes went wide and then she instantly pulled off Bunny’s wig. Balin, Jacob, and Jenny had their mouths opened while everyone else laughed. Bunny’s eyes went wide and she felt her heart beating slower.

    “Hah, I see your hair’s already fading away!” taunted the girl.

    The only one not laughing was Momoan. She stared at Bunny for a moment and then she gasped.

    “You’re Bunny Spruce, the wanted criminal!”

    The crowded ceased their laughing. The silence and eyes staring at her made Bunny gulp and blink repeatedly.

    “I heard about you in the news this morning,” Momoan continued. “No wonder you and your accomplices are in here all of a sudden. That’s it, I’m calling the Jubilife Police!”

    When Balin heard everyone muttering, he instantly took action. His tails glowed brightly and then they slammed Momoan’s face. After Balin made a run for it, everyone followed. The woman’s face already had a bruise on her right cheek. The young girl and her Pokémon gasped when they heard Momoan’s breaths becoming deeper.

    “Are you okay?”

    Momoan did not say anything. Instead, she took out a cell phone and dialed.

    As Balin, Jacob, Jenny, and Bunny ran, they kept bumping into the other coordinators, many raising their eyebrows at them. There was one lady Jenny bumped into, causing her to ruin her makeup.

    “Hey, my makeup!” yelled a female while waving her fist.

    “Sorry, in a rush!” Jenny shouted.

    All four found the exit, got out of the building and then ran as fast as they could. The archeologist glared at her Pokémon like how a mother would look into her child’s eyes if they were in deep trouble.

    “Balin! Why did you have to wander off and eat the poffins?”

    “Nine, nine tales tales!” Balin explained.

    Bunny sighed and shook her head. “I will deal with you later.”

    The five still kept running. They passed through the gym and other buildings. Many times they made the people and Pokémon back up, not wanting a full speed collusion. It took a few minutes until they all got out of Hearthome City, at Route 209.

    ***

    In one of the neighborhoods of Hearthome City, all the brick houses almost looked the same except each was painted differently. All was peaceful and quiet. Timmy, Lucas and the Kirlia gazed at the neighborhood for quite some time.

    “Glad one of the officers returned Sandi to me this morning,” Lucas said while patting his Pokémon’s head. “Would’ve used her to travel to Canalave City, but some cases are in need of Pokémon that knows Teleport. It’s hard to find one with that technique these days, nonetheless catch them.” After a pause, Lucas looked at one of the houses and sighed. “All right, guess it’s now time to question this Jacob guy.”

    Timmy took a deep breath and walked to a blue house surrounded by vines all over and then knocked on the door. The officer waited a few seconds for the person to open the door. Seconds later Timmy knocked on the door again, since no one answered, and then after he stopped he waited. No one. Timmy grunted and shook his head. Both Kirlia and Lucas titled their heads.

    “Nothing. He’s probably out or something.”

    At first the chief clenched his fist, but then he snapped his fingers and gazed at his Kirlia.

    “Sandi, can you use your psychic ability to detect anyone in the house?”

    Sandi grinned and closed her eyes and began to hum. Lucas and Timmy gazed at her with wide eyes and smiling faces. After what seemed like forever, Sandi shook her head. Both men groaned.

    “Looks like he’s out for the day. Maybe we should wait here or…”

    Lucas was interrupted when he heard his cell phone ring. He answered it.

    “Chief Lucas here.” After a pause, his eyes went wide. “Where?? Okay, got it. Thanks.”

    The chief hung up and then he chuckled. Both Sandi and Timmy stared at him with great curiosity.

    “Things got more interesting,” he simply said.

    +++

    Huzzah, thus begins the adventure! :3
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  15. #15
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Warning, warning! This chapter has a couple sexual reference jokes by Jenny, but it's not that bad. XD Also, thanks DarkPersain479 for betaing! Hope the surgery goes well! ^^ (And oh, I kinda made a last minute change after seeing that I have a huge plot hole in this chapter, so I added a part where Jenny and Bunny try to cover up their crimes...^^; )

    Chapter Fourteen
    Lost and The Lost Tower

    Outside the Hearthome City Contest Hall building, Timmy was looking at a black haired wig while Momoan was speaking. Lucas began jotting down notes.

    “That’s the wig one of the coordinators took off from Bunny’s hair!” Momoan explained.

    “Could be. Also, you say she was with two other people?” asked Lucas.

    “Yes. One had wrinkles all over his face, weighed over one hundred fifty pounds, white hair, and wore a black coat. Another had blue hair, weighed about one thirty, and also wore a coat, but gray.”

    Lucas nodded and was finishing writing down the notes. “I think we’ve enough info. Thanks again, Momoan. We’ll call you again if we need to ask more questions.”

    Momoan nodded and went back inside the building, muttering something about Bunny delaying things, with a few colorful words thrown around. Lucas sighed and gazed at Timmy, who smiled. The chief’s eyes went wide and he walked closer to the young officer.

    “What are you smiling about?”

    “Look at this.”

    He pointed to one spot on the wig where there was a strand of brown hair. Lucas grinned. Now things got more interesting. The chief dashed off, with Timmy looking at him as if his boss had gone mad.

    “Come on, let’s go back to Jubilife City. After that, take the wig to the lab.”

    Without hesitation, Timmy nodded and followed him.

    ***

    Out on the forested area of Route 209, all was peaceful and quiet, if a bit dreary. The Pokémon were flying, eating grass, or sleeping. The clouds began to pick up and grew darker. Light then instantly burst out of nowhere. The light faded and it revealed Balin, Jenny, Bunny, a Xatu and Jacob taking deep breaths.

    “Good work, Xatu,” Jacob panted. “Return.”

    After Xatu was returned, Bunny groaned.

    “Who does that girl thinks she is, calling me an old lady? That is immature, if I say so myself.”

    Jenny snickered and grinned. “Well, you do act like one and you have white hair already.”

    The officer was about to pull one of Bunny’s hairs, but halted when she saw her glaring with squinted eyes. There seemed to be a shade of red showing on Bunny’s cheeks. Jenny then closed her eyes and waved her right hand as if she did not have a care in the world.

    “Come on, lighten up. Stop thinking you’re more mature than her. Besides, you got more important things to worry about, like how to clear your name.”

    Bunny was about to open her mouth, but then sighed. She knew Jenny was right that it was more important to find a way to get herself out of this situation rather than worrying over name calling. After glancing at her surroundings a couple times, she raised one of her eyebrows when she saw Balin’s head down and whining softly to himself. Bunny walked closer to her Pokémon and petted him.

    “Balin, something the matter?”

    Balin continued to whine. At first Bunny titled her head, still unsure what was the problem. She then gasped.

    “Oh, now I know. It is about how I got mad at you, hm?”

    Balin slowly nodded, which led Bunny to sigh and put her head down in shame. It pained her to see her Pokémon mad at her that way, not realizing her temper could be deadly to the ones she loved sometimes.

    “Sorry, there. It is just that right now all of us are on tight watch and I am afraid one slip up will lead all of us to jail. You must understand.”

    At first Balin gave an unsure sound. He was afraid Bunny was still mad at him. Although, it was true her master was in a very bad situation. Maybe he should behave more.

    “Look, I promise to be nicer to you if you promise to behave, fine with that?”

    Both Pokémon and master stared at each other’s eyes for quite some time, but then Balin smiled and licked Bunny’s face, which made her giggle. Jacob and Jenny watched the whole thing unfold, so they smiled. Bunny then frowned; something just came up in her mind.

    “Now, where do we go from here? Momoan probably already returned the wig to the police.”

    “As long as no one recognizes us, then we should be fine,” Jacob replied. “I know I said not to use Teleport too much, but I think it is best if you two don’t get caught.” He turned around and grinned. “Glad that chase made this journey a little faster, though.”

    Bunny, Balin, and Jenny turned around and then three gasped in amazement. Not far from them stood a temple-like stone building. Their eyes slowly went up to the very end of it, five stories high.

    “So this is the Lost Tower!” Bunny squealed.

    “I assume we’re going to that place tonight?” Jenny asked Jacob with a smile.

    Jacob nodded and said, “Indeed. First though, we need to find an inn to stay for a few nights and also to buy some supplies, thanks to what happened at Hearthome. Oh, Bunny, since you’re wanted and do not have your wig, you’re going to be the one packing the stuff.”

    “Well, I’m glad that at least we made it,” Bunny said.

    The four continued walking, this time going to the entrance of the town.

    ***
    Back at the lab, the place looked more like a science classroom. The lighting was good and there were a few pictures of former and famous employees hanging on the white walls. There were beakers and tubes scattered everywhere. Some lab reports were left on the counters with built-in sinks. At least the room was spot-on clean. Outside the sun was beginning to set, ready to retire for the day.

    The skinny Doctor Valley stared at the wig carefully, but gazed the longest at the spot where the brown hair was. The long haired man scratched his small beard for some time, contemplating on it. Behind him, Timmy was shaking. He never saw this man before, but so far he thought he was a nice guy.

    “So, is this the wig the chief called me about?”

    “Yeah,” answered Timmy. “We believe it belongs to Bunny Spruce.”

    “Bunny Spruce?” At first, Doctor Valley stared blankly, trying to recall that name. He then smiled widely. “Oh, that wanted girl that killed Ernest Norrison? It’s assumed that she has a Psychic Pokémon.”

    Timmy nodded and said, “Should be true, with her teleporting and all.”

    “I see. Well, I can tell you guys really want that gal. Too bad it’ll be at least a couple of days until the DNA test shows if this hair belongs to her.”

    Timmy’s eyes went wide and his fingers began twitching. It would be not good news to tell the chief the search would be delayed.

    “There’s no other way you can speed this up?”

    “Sorry. If you were to take this to La Rouse City in the Hoenn region, then maybe you can get the results quicker than in this private lab. Of course, you would have to pay more.”

    Timmy groaned to himself, wishing for that too. Deciding that this would do, he smiled.

    “Well, hope this goes well. Thanks for checking this wig for us.”

    Timmy shook Doctor Valley’s hand, said goodbye to him, and left the room.

    As Timmy was walking down the brightly lit hall, he passed though white door after white door. Eventually he stopped and punched the wall, causing him to cry out in pain and rub his bruised knuckles.

    A few hours? Damn it, Bunny could be in Kanto already!

    ***

    Inside the PokéMart, the place had clean floors and bright lights. The building had supplies like potions and max revives on shelves for people with Pokémon to buy. There were also some food snacks for the weary traveler. Both Jacob and Jenny began getting potions and snacks.

    Something came up in Jacob’s mind after he picked up a few snacks. He had not heard the girls talk about finding the real murderer of Ernest Norrison ever since they first came to his house. It seemed to him that they were focusing on the plates for now. On the other hand, they planned on going to the Lost Tower later tonight.

    Nothing to worry about. I told them everything that was needed.

    For the past couple of days, Jacob had wondered if he should have told them more information on the subject of Ernest and the plates. At home, he had told them so far that the questions Ernest went through led him to hide the plates.

    Again, they got what is needed.

    Jacob sighed slowly. Something else bugged him and it was the text. If he knew the text to the plates, he would tell the girls. Maybe that text could also answer history’s oldest question: why the plates affected people so much.

    “Doc, are you okay?”

    When he heard that, Jacob turned around and gave out a tiny smile.

    “Oh, sorry. I was wondering why you two hadn’t talked about the real murderer of Ernest in a while.”

    Jenny smiled, as if she knew he would ask that one day.

    “Well, I’ve actually been thinking about it. I want to ask you this. Remember a few nights ago when you told me how a lot of people nagged Ernest about the plates?”

    Jacob nodded and answered calmly, “Yes.”

    “I’m pretty sure who murdered Ernest really wanted the plates.”

    The man’s eyes went wide and he felt coldness take over his body. Jacob wanted to run away, but his legs for some reason would not move. It was as if Jenny already cuffed him.

    At least she’s right that the person who nagged Ernest did kill him four years later. I shouldn’t worry though…yet.

    Jacob sighed and smiled, trying to conceal the truth from her.

    “Really? That sounds logical. However, why would he or she kill Ernest?”

    Jenny giggled and said, “I knew you would ask that. It can be either one of two ways. One, the murderer might’ve got the location from my uncle before, but got the wrong one. Another way is he got the location from him seconds before he died, so the murderer decided to kill him to prevent Ernest from stopping him.”

    Happy that Jenny came to those conclusions instead, Jacob grinned. He already knew how to get this conversation going.

    “Hm, interesting. But wait, your second conclusion could mean he might’ve gotten the plates already!”

    “True. However, everyone lies once in a while,” the female officer said with a wink.

    That pierced Jacob’s heart. His hands began shaking. He knew what she meant by that.

    “So he probably lied about the location.”

    “Could be,” she said, nodding. “Anyways, do you know anyone that nagged Ernest and might have killed him for those plates?”

    His hands shook harder. He knew that this officer could be a sharp one sometimes. Clumsy words could put him in jail, so he had to choose them carefully.

    “To tell you the truth, no. Ernest told me that a few news reporters and a couple of friends I never heard of that nagged him.”

    “Damn!” Jenny cussed as she snapped her fingers. “Well, I’m pretty sure it must be someone that wanted those plates and that he or she’s trying some other ways to find it now. Heck, maybe my uncle did tell the murderer truthfully the location of the plates. Would be cool though if that person comes here tonight and then Bunny can be cleared. Speaking of which, at least those plates will prove her innocent even if we don‘t find the killer.”

    Jacob nodded and sighed softly to himself. Close, too close. He hoped that they could get the plates before the girls found out he was the murderer of Ernest. That would be very much obliged.

    With those plates, Bunny would be proven innocent and I would find out the secret of those things. It’s a win-win situation.

    “You’re right, Ella. The sooner we get the plates, the better. For Bunny’s sake, for your sake.”

    Jenny giggled; she thought it was actually cute that he cared about her. When she grinned at Jacob, he smiled back.

    ***

    Brenda and her Misdreavus were taking a stroll, passing through a few small farms and the people saying hello to them.

    “Too bad I can’t do farming,” the old woman said to her Pokémon. “Looks peaceful.”

    “Mis mis,” the Misdreavus cooed while nodding.

    The two kept walking, now close to the town square, where the town’s main buildings like the Pokémon Day Care Center, the Pokémon News Press, and the PokéMart were at. Brenda glanced at a few people and waved at them as if she knew them very well, which they returned warningly. She stopped when Jacob and Jenny came out of the PokéMart.

    The combined snow-rain feeling she had a few days ago came back, only for a different reason. Seeing those two made her breathless again.

    I have a feeling those two are trying to find something important, and it might be here.

    The Misdreavus gave out a childlike smile, as she had thought of the same thing too. Too bad Brenda did not notice it. Playtime would begin soon.

    ***

    In the heart of darkness Bunny and her Pokémon, Jacob, his Xatu and Jenny walked slowly out of the town to go to the Lost Tower. The noises of Hoothoot and Kricketot together produced a noise more annoying than a person scratching a blackboard, at least to Jenny. The female officer shut her eyes tight and tried hard not to listen. It was not working.

    “Ella, no!” Bunny screeched when she saw Jenny pick up a small rock.

    “Aw, come on!” Jenny pleaded while tossing the rock.

    “No!”

    After Jenny put down the rock, she snorted. Sky, Balin, Jacob, and his Xatu snickered to themselves and then the four continued walking.

    Just a few feet away, red eyes blazed from a bush.

    ***
    “Misdreavus, where are you?” screamed Brenda.

    Tonight at Solaceon Town, it became foggy. The old woman could not see very clearly, so she was having a hard time trying to find her Pokémon.

    Not again. She always like to cause some sort of mischief.

    She shook her head; she knew her Misdreavus was at it again.

    Probably she’s at The Lost Tower. I usually go there during this time, anyways.

    Brenda coughed and sprinted to her destination.

    ***

    The four entered the first floor of the Lost Tower. A few Zubat passed them, their wings beating loudly like hard rain. All looked around the stone walled place, the cold air piercing their bodies. Everyone shook except for Balin because of his status as a fire Pokémon and his fur. The grassy ground was filled with graves of the names of late Pokémon.

    “So this must be a graveyard for Pokémon, huh? How’s it a historic location, may I ask?” asked Jenny while rubbing her arms with her hands. “Dang, it’s cold!”

    “Yep, the Lost Tower’s a graveyard. It’s historic because two hundred years ago the mayor of Solaceon Town, Celis Almond, loved Pokémon so much, she ordered a five story Pokémon grave to be built. Sad though that she died before the project was finished.”

    Bunny shook her head. She thought that was tragic too. She knew though that Celis would be very happy if she were alive today.

    “I assume we will go to the fifth floor?” asked Bunny.

    Jacob chuckled and answered, “Yeah. The note did say Tower the highest.”

    As Jacob chuckled some more, all four of them went slowly up the stairs to the second floor. His mind kept repeating the same three words though.

    Soon, very soon…

    ***

    Up on the fifth floor, the Misdreavus just went through the walls and chuckled to herself. She looked around and saw that no one was on the fifth floor yet, but then she heard some voices coming from the stairs.

    “Hey Doc, I wonder. Whatever happened to the plates after that explorer got executed from the orders of that Hoenn king?” asked a female voice.

    “Oh, want to know, huh?” a male voice asked.

    “The king had his men dispose them into the ocean, right?” said a different female voice.

    The ghost Pokémon grinned and her eyes glowed red. She then floated and hid under the Giratina statue, laughing softly to herself.

    ***

    “Yes, that’s right,” Jacob confirmed with a nod. “After that, though, it was discovered by some divers a few decades before the start of the Colonial Era in the late 1800s. To make a long story short, those divers eventually fought over the plates and then they were scattered all over Sinnoh.”

    “Were they sharing the plates before?” Jenny asked.

    “Yes, they had. They first took turns keeping all of the plates, but that didn’t go so well. In the book it explains how there’s proof of that from a couple of journals.”

    At that moment everyone entered the fifth floor and gasped at what they saw.

    Unlike the other four floors, the fifth floor was filled with more blooming roses on the grassy ground. In the middle there was a Vaporeon statue squirting water. Beside the fountain rested sixteen stone tablets, each a different color. Both Bunny and Jacob’s eyes became wide and glassy while Jenny and Balin’s eyes were squinted and the Xatu and Sky’s mouths dropped.

    “Don’t tell me…”

    “Yes they are!” Bunny proclaimed with a squeal. “I made another discovery, although I was not looking for it!”

    “Let’s grab them right now!” suggested Jacob.

    As the two were dashing to get the plates, Jenny’s conscience told her that something was not right about this.

    Why do I have the feeling those things are fake?

    “Guys, wait!”

    All three Pokémon felt the same thing, so they started screaming. It was too late, though. Just as the two touched them, not only the plates but the whole garden scenery faded. When all disappeared, it revealed that the last floor was like the other four floors except there were no graves and instead there was a statue of Giratina. Bunny and Jacob’s eyes became wider and their mouths switched from a smile to an almost perfect circle.

    “What happened?” Bunny asked in a confused tone.

    Jacob was just speechless. Never in a million years had he expected this to happen.

    Trick? Trick? TRICK? So we came here for nothing?

    His right hand punched the ground and then pieces of dirt flew. Heated hatred began forming in his veins. Bunny, Jenny, Sky, and Balin stared at him with worried looks on their faces. They knew Jacob was pretty upset about this. Just close, so close.

    Not long after though, they suddenly gasped when they saw the Misdreavus come out of hiding and laughing out loud at all four of them. Balin growled and then inside his mouth, flames began forming. The Pokémon’s laughter made Jacob turn around and clench his teeth. His face turned light red, anger rising.

    “Balin, no!”

    Balin snorted and then shook his head. Too many times he made Bunny upset.

    “A Misdreavus? You’re the one that did this!” he screamed in deep breaths.

    The Misdreavus just chuckled and stuck her tongue out at him.

    “That’s it! You’ll pay for this! Okay buddy, hit her hard with Silver Wind!”

    The Xatu wings began beating hard and then glittery wind was fired towards the ghost type. As soon as the Silver Wind attack came close to the Misdreavus though, she just floated upward and the attack instead hit the statue. The ghost Pokémon then twirled around quickly and rainbow colored leaves suddenly came spurting out. The psychic bird used his wings to cover his face from the leaves, but a few scratched his forehead.

    That Pokémon is very quick, Jacob thought to himself while gritting his teeth.

    He was about to say an attack when the Misdreavus’ body glowed yellow. His eyes widened. Soon electricity crackled out of the ghost’s body and went towards the psychic bird, but luckily he flew underneath it and his wings began glowing. The Xatu then slashed at the Misdreavus’ face, causing her to scream in pain.

    Jacob grinned. “Great! Okay, now for Drill Peck!”

    The Xatu’s beak began drilling while he flew towards his opponent. The Misdreavus smirked, however. Her eyes glowed purple and she began humming. All of a sudden, the bird Pokémon stopped and gazed at his surroundings in confusion. Jacob gasped and then stomped on the ground.

    “Hey, what’s going on?”

    The Xatu all of a sudden began banging his head on the statue. That caused Jacob to stomp on the ground more.

    “Looks like Misdreavus used Confuse Ray,” Bunny informed with a hint of concern.

    The old man blinked and he felt his fingers twitching. “Xatu, snap out of it.”

    It would be too late then. The screech Pokémon giggled and then her body let out electricity again, which instantly engulfed the Xatu’s body. The bird crashed down on the ground and dirt flew up. Everyone gasped while Jacob ran and picked up his Pokémon.

    “Xatu, are you all right?”

    The Xatu blinked a few times and then cooed soothingly, “Atu.”

    Jacob smiled and then he returned his Pokémon. He leaped up in surprise when he heard an old woman speak.

    “Misdreavus, there you are!”

    Jacob, Bunny, Jenny, and Balin turned around and saw Brenda staring at them with great interest. Her mouth turned from a snarl to a smile.

    “Aw, I see you two again, the old man and the blue haired woman.”

    Jacob and Jenny raised their left eyebrows. They had never seen that woman before. Balin, Sky, and Bunny just stared at her with interest and confusion at the same time, their heads titled down.

    “Who are you?” asked Jenny.

    The woman chuckled and used her Pokémon’s pokéball to return her Misdreavus.

    “My name’s Brenda, and I go here every night to mourn for the Pokémon buried here and to also sense what their feelings are at the moment.”

    Bunny’s eyes went wide, surprised at that statement. She heard stories of people believing in ghosts, but she never met a real person that experienced it firsthand.

    “Sorry, but you said you are here to sense what most are feeling at the moment?”

    Brenda nodded and answered while twirling her hair, “I do have a weird sixth sense for knowing the feelings of dead Pokémon.”

    Bunny, Jenny, Balin, and Jacob gasped, too speechless on what to say about that. Whether it was true or not, it was still haunting to them. Brenda, on the other hand, giggled.

    “I wonder though, why are all of you here this late?”

    Bunny was not sure if any of them should answer that question. There could be a chance she might recognize her and Jenny. So far, however, she did not say anything about hearing news of a wanted person that everyone should keep an eye on. After trusting her, she was the first one to speak.

    “We believed the historic plates are in this tower.”

    Bunny took out the piece of paper in her bag and gave it to Brenda to see. The old lady soon laughed and shook her head.

    “It seems logical. Carved in silence, the gravestones. Icy feel underneath, this cold air. Tower the highest, this floor. You know what, they could be here.”

    Everyone gasped, not just by her answer, but by her wit too.

    Wow, she knew that right off the bat, Jacob thought to himself. Her Misdreavus is not the only one that’s fast.

    “How would you know that?” asked Bunny.

    “Misdreavus and the spirits would tell me if someone hid something here,” Brenda said with a smile before turning to face the statue.

    Everyone was silent and instead stared at the statue of the legendary ghost dragon. Bunny read the inscription of Giratina and it made her body shake. Staring at it gave it a weird aura to her. Somehow though, looking at the statue gave her inspiration for a new question.

    “I am curious. Brenda, you said you can tell the feelings of most of the spirits here, right?”

    Brenda nodded slowly and answered, “Yes.”

    “What do you actually mean by that?”

    Before Brenda answered that question, she gave out a tiny smile. That made Bunny more suspicious of her. The archeologist’s eyes stared at the woman with more focus.

    “It seems the spirits here will feel the same way together. They’ll feel happy together, they’ll feel sad together. It’s probably because they all faced the same fate and are now supporting each other. Seems logical to me.”

    Bunny nodded in agreement. She studied about people believing in sprits and their thoughts about them while a university student.

    “Anyways,” Brenda continued, “I think I see some sort of a red rock.”

    Everybody looked at where Brenda was pointing and gasped. Indeed, there was a red rock at the spot Jacob’s Pokémon crashed down earlier.

    Bunny squealed. “Balin, dig now!”

    The Ninetales nodded as he began digging. It took a while, but he managed to make a hole. Everyone leaned closer and saw there were a few plates on the ground, each of them small and in different colors. They all gasped and their eyes sparkled in awe.

    “Oh my gosh…” Jacob whispered. He felt his heartbeat getting slower.

    “All right!” Jenny cheered. “See, Bunny! Now we could use them to prove your innocence! Let’s get them now!”

    Brenda gasped when she heard Jenny said that. Something was not right when see said that. Jacob could see it in her eyes. He put his head down, hoping she would not see the guilt in his eyes.

    "Prove your innocence?" Brenda asked slowly in a curious manner.

    Both Bunny and Jenny felt their body trembling and their breathes became deeper. The officer silently thought to herself that it was a stupid slip up to say that. However, she laughed nervously and she began rubbing her neck.

    "Um, you heard how some historians don't believe the plates are true? Well, they thought she made it all up, so that's why we were on this expedition in the first place."

    Bunny lgazed at Jenny for sometime and then she aughed nervously too. She admit, that was one good cover up. Jacob and the Pokemon just chuckled, too thought that was a great one.

    "Yes, all of it is true. I want to prove to them that the plates are true."

    Brenda shook her head and giggled. "Ah, I see. I'm actually curious about these things."

    Bunny nodded and she began grabbing a couple of the plates. Jacob and Jenny did the same. They each then set them on the ground and looked at them in interest. However, something was wrong.

    “None of them have Unown writing,” Bunny pointed out as she grunted.

    True. All eight of them had no Unown writing in it. Jacob groaned too. He knew these plates were real, since some of them did not have carvings on it. On the other hand, Jacob wished they had writings on them. That would then answer why Ernest wanted to keep the plates to himself.

    “You’re right,” Jacob finally said. “Not only that, he probably hid that book with the other eight plates.”

    “So what now, guys?” Brenda asked.

    “Knowing my uncle, he probably left another clue somewhere. Maybe on one of the plates.”

    Bunny and her Pokémon, Jacob, Jenny, and Brenda started looking at the plates for any clues. A Post-It, an object, another marking, anything. Finally, Brenda found one on the black plate.

    “Anyone care to know what this means?” she asked with a chuckle.

    Everyone came over and Bunny grabbed the note. After reading it, her eyes went wide.

    The start of the Region Fights. The start of the debate.


    Jenny and Jacob leaned in closer and they both gazed at it in confusion.

    “Start of the Region Fights, start of the debate. What does that mean?” Jenny asked.

    “Probably something to do with the Region Fights, I suppose.” He decided to check his watch and when he did, his eyes widened. “Oh my, it’s getting late. Guess we better go.” He turned to Brenda and bowed. “Well Ms. Brenda, sorry that we intruded here. Hope you have a good night.”

    “Good night to you too, everyone,” said Brenda in return.

    Everyone bowed back and was about to go downstairs but they then halted when Brenda yelled at them.

    “Sorry to ask you this, but is it all right if I can give you guys the tour of the Solaceon Ruins tomorrow? I thought all of you would be interested,” Brenda said with a smile.

    “The Solaceon Ruins?” Bunny answered, her eyes blinking.

    Again, a weird sinking feeling came inside Bunny’s body. True, the woman seemed nice but unusual. Although, she really wanted to visit that place for a while and now was a great opportunity to do so. Not only that, something told her that Brenda was helping them somehow…

    After Bunny made her decision, she stared at both Jacob and Jenny. The former professor and the officer both looked calm and nodded. After a few seconds, she nodded slowly back.

    Bunny turned around and answered, “Yes, that would be fine.”

    “Oh, good!” Brenda said gleefully. “Okay then, meet me tomorrow at my house. Don’t worry, you guys will find it. It’ll be the one with chimes moving.”

    “All right, we will!”

    After everyone went downstairs, Brenda turned her back to the statue. All of a sudden, she felt as if a blizzard just went through her body.

    “The spirits are even madder now,” she muttered to herself.

    ***

    Back at their inn room, Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny were talking about what just happened tonight and their plans for tomorrow.

    “Still mad at that Misdreavus?” Bunny asked Jacob in a concerned tone.

    “Nah, not anymore. We found the first eight plates. Now we need to find the other eight.”

    “Hey Doc, sorry to ask, but should we plan where we should go next right now?”

    Jacob shook his head and said, “No, not now. I just want to forget about tonight’s incident first.”

    Bunny did not listen to what Jacob said. Instead, for some reason, she decided to check the note again.

    Start of the Region Fights. Start of the debate.. Somehow when I think of the Solaceon Ruins, that message came back to me. Could it be a possible location for the plates?

    That realization made her grin and she was breathing harder. It felt good to her whenever she solved something. She opened her mouth to bring about the news, but then she gasped. Her mind went back to Brenda.

    Could Brenda have already solved the piece? She did not explain how she came up with the conclusion though…

    Bunny bit her lip. She hated it when someone managed to solve something before her. She never wanted to lose a challenge.

    “You know you two, I think I need some fresh air. I’ll be right back.”

    Jacob got out of his bed and left the room with both girls staring at him. As soon as the door was closed, Bunny stared at Jenny.

    “Maybe I should go talk to him?”

    Jenny smiled and replied, “Nah, leave him alone. Let him sort this out himself.”

    When Jacob went outside, he felt his heart beating faster and faster. He also thought he was not feeling so well.

    I think they trusted me too much for their own good.

    For the last couple days Jacob had wrestled with the decision: turn himself in or continue this quest for the plates (as he liked to call it). Again and again he worried about both the girls and his reputation. On the one hand, Bunny would be free, but she would hate him if she found out he was the murderer. Probably Jenny too since she seemed to take a shine to him.

    On the other hand, if I do get away with this and Bunny is proven innocent, that case will be gone. Besides, I have ways that’ll get us the advantage.

    Jacob suddenly grinned at that thought. He whistled and then returned back inside. Again, he believed what he did was right. Outside on a tree, a Xatu slowly shook his head and then hooted in defeat.

    ***

    “Be right back, going to grab some ice!”

    Bunny opened the door and was about to leave until she bumped into Jacob. Both fell to the ground, Bunny’s head on Jacob’s chest. Jenny was laughing and rolling on the floor.

    “Man Bunny, I didn’t know you’re that kind of girl that hops on guys in an instant!”

    Da- dum, da-dum, da-dum. Each heartbeat she heard from him made her eyes blink faster. The woman’s face turned red and then she got up, dusted herself, and laughed nervously.

    “Sorry, Professor. Did not see you there.”

    Jacob chuckled. “It’s fine.”

    While Jenny was trying to calm herself down and get herself back up, Bunny felt she should challenge her somehow. She then smirked.

    “Ella, I want to ask you this question. Do you always disappoint the men?”

    Jenny smirked back and replied, “Do you always bore them?”

    Both the officer and the former professor laughed out loud when Bunny’s face became red once more, this time out of frustration. Again, she hated it when she lost.

    Outside, the Xatu was watching the whole time and at first smiled but then put his head down and sighed. Soon there would not be many moments like that. He also knew he would have to show that to Jacob.

    ***

    Hehe, the plot's moving forwards with the first eight plates found! Will the next eight be at Solaceon Ruins? Wait and see next chapter! ^^
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  16. #16
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Ack, sorry for the wait, people! Besides me doing two one shots, two of my betas were having a bit of computer troubles...^^;

    Okay, this is probably the hardest chapter I had written for this story besides the ending ones. One, I think I might've put a bit too much into one chapter again. :X However, one of the reasons though is because some of the important stuff in this chapter carries over in Chapter Sixteen. Just be lucky I decided to have this chapter be in two parts or else you guys might get a headache. XD

    Enough excuses, here's the next chapter! Thanks DarkPersian479 and duncan for betaing!

    And oh, thanks everyone for voting me as Most Dedicated Writer! ^_^ Perfect timing, huh? XD

    Chapter Fifteen
    Unown to You

    It was late into the night and the clouds were moving slowly. Howls filled the air from many Absol and hundreds of Hoothoot and Noctowl. The majority of other Pokémon slept on. The harsh breeze growled softly, hungry for more destruction.

    Inside the group’s room, the Xatu stared at the three for quite some time. After hearing Jenny’s snores for a while, he nodded. Now was the time. The flying type slowly flew to Jacob’s bed and pecked at his head. Jacob muttered for a moment but got up and blinked a few times. His eyes went wide when he saw his Xatu.

    “Xatu? What’s the matter?”

    The Xatu did not respond. Instead, his eyes shined brightly in a blue hue and Jacob saw the window opening. After that task was completed, the Xatu flew outside. Knowing his Pokemon wanted this business to be done away from the girls, Jacob grabbed his coat, opened the door and ran out. As soon as he was outside, he saw his Xatu glaring at him.

    “Okay Xatu, please tell me what’s going on!”

    The Xatu began talking, flapping his wings in a nervous manner and pointing up with his beak at the second floor, where the opened window was. Jacob took a quick glance at it and then sighed. For a second he thought his heart stopped beating.

    “You’re talking about Jenny and Bunny, right?”

    The psychic Pokémon nodded.

    “And you’re trying to tell me this isn’t working out?”

    Again, the Pokémon nodded. Jacob at first glared at his Pokémon with a raised eyebrow, as if he was crazy, but then he laughed.

    “Oh, come on! This is just the first day of our journey and you’re already worried? True, quite a lot of stuff happened, but I think everything’s going to be fine. Plus, we already have many of the plates. We’ll find the rest soon.”

    The Xatu shook his head and his eyes blazed red. Jacob’s eyes widened and his mouth was about to open until he saw a light red mist coming. After the light faded, all was dark except he was seeing himself pointing a gun at both Bunny and Jenny. Jacob gasped.

    “Xatu, what the…”

    The former professor was interrupted when he saw himself talking to the girls, both looking wide eyed at him.

    “I’m sorry, Bunny. As much as I love you, I can’t risk you going to the police. Speaking of the police…”

    He pointed the gun at Jenny and she gasped. Jacob then pulled the trigger.

    Boom…

    Back to reality, Jacob crashed to the ground, taking deep breaths. His heart drumming rapidly, everything was shocking and unbelievable to him at first, but then Jacob snickered. He soon got up, dusted himself, and grabbed a pokéball.

    “You can’t be serious!”

    The psychic bird glared and gave him a stiff nod. Despite being serious about this, he knew Jacob would not believe it.

    “Also, you know I’m going to use that gun for another reason, but that’s only in case things go wrong. Trust me, I’m not going to use that gun on Bunny and Jenny. Return.”

    After his Xatu was returned to his pokéball, Jacob sighed.

    Xatu sometimes thinks things out of proportion.

    He took out a gun from his coat pocket and examined it for a second. Jacob smiled.

    Again, only if necessary. The girls will thank me for this.

    ***

    That same night, Brenda was telling her husband what happened. She told him about how she met three people, that they found eight ‘plates’ and they needed them to prove to some historians about Sinnoh’s myths being the real deal. Everything she told him just rushed to Thomas like a flood.

    “And tomorrow we’ll be going to the ruins!” she finished off in a happy note.

    Thomas’ eyes flickered. He was at first not sure what to do think of it. He had never heard stories of tourists going on a treasure hunt. However, he chuckled, happy his wife enjoyed that experience at least.

    “Glad you’re happy about what happened. On the other hand, something bugs me. You told me the spirits are madder now. Wouldn’t they suddenly appear and try to get the plates from them or something?”

    Brenda gasped and her eyes were lowered. She knew it was more of her husband’s spirit complaints. She smirked though; already she knew how to answer that question.

    “Spirits aren’t like in those B- rated movies, where ghosts come and take revenge on the person that murdered them. They have feelings too and know right from wrong.”

    Her husband shrugged. “Okay, fine. However, can’t you at least warn them, those tourists I mean?”

    This time the elderly woman bit her lips and put her head down in shame. Now that she thought about it, she did not warn them of the dangers ahead of them. Maybe she was just caught in the moment and could not wait to take them there tomorrow. She thought of a couple other reasons, though.

    “I guess I just don’t want to scare them. They seemed like great people, just an unusual group.”

    That, and the spirits weren’t clear to me if the plates were what was causing them to be angry, just the presence of those people. Maybe they aren’t sure, either.


    ***

    The next morning Bunny, Balin, Jacob, Sky, and Jenny headed towards Brenda’s house. All the houses they passed so far looked the same: wooden with green roofs. Most had small gardens with young vegetables and fruits still growing. Everyone then halted and stared at a house, but this one had chimes that sang a sweet, tiny melody.

    This must be the house, Bunny thought to herself.

    The five slowly went towards the house, everyone shaking slightly. When they were inches away from the door, Bunny was the one that knocked.

    “Who is it?” Brenda yelled from inside her house.

    “The people that you met last night at the Lost Tower!” Jacob screamed back.

    “Oh! Hang on a sec!”

    The doorknob turned and the door opened. Brenda welcomed them with a huge smile.

    “Nice to see you all again. Okay, time to go!”

    After Brenda closed the door, everyone walked slowly while enjoying the morning sun. Because it would take them some time until they reached the Solaceon Ruins, Brenda decided to start a conversation.

    “You know, I didn’t catch any of your guys’ names. Care to share?”

    Everyone froze, as if Brenda already knew them and had trapped them. However, Jenny was the first one to have an idea, so she smiled.

    “Sure. My name’s Samantha.”

    Playing along, Jacob answered, “I’m Richard.”

    “Call me Anna.”

    Both Balin and Sky chuckled, liking the new names they gave themselves. Maybe those names suited them better than their original ones.

    Brenda smiled and replied, “Now that we’re acquainted, let me say that the Solaceon Ruins is my second favorite place to visit.”

    Back at home, Thomas stared at them from the bedroom window. His eyebrows rose, but then he shrugged. He was not sure why his wife wanted to give a couple visitors a tour of the ruins, but it was none of his business. After staring for some time, he went to his mirror and was trying to finish tucking his tie. He stopped midway through and turned around to watch the television when he saw two pictures pop up. One was of a young brown haired woman and one was of an old gray haired man.

    “We’ve some breaking developments in the case of Ernest Norrison. The Jubilife Police Station tells us that Bunny Spruce, her Ninetales, and two other people believed to be her accomplices were in the Hearthome City Contest Hall. Also, a piece of her hair from a wig that was found is now being tested. One witness says she wears a black jacket and baggy pants."

    Thomas’ eyes blinked many times and he felt his hands shaking.

    “That looks exactly like that small woman Brenda took off with.”

    “Her two other accomplices are described to be one blue haired woman and one old man with wrinkles all over his face, both wearing coats. The Jubilife Police Station asks for anyone to call their department if you have any leads in their case."

    Having already connected everything together, Thomas grabbed his cell phone and dialed.

    ***

    The Solaceon Ruins was on top of a steep hill, so there was a long stairway Brenda and the gang had to take. If one were to go up, there would be trees and healthy grass everywhere, thus it was a good place for people to train for the upcoming contest in the town.

    After a while, everyone made their way up and no one was tired yet. Bunny, Jenny, and Jacob gasped when the saw it. The huge gray building looked like there would be many floors they would have to go through. In front of the stairs were two statues. One was of a Pokémon on all fours with a gem on its chest and spikes as its tail. There was something menacing about his face and many markings were all over his body. Another was of a Pokémon who stood up, both of his arms had a gem and spikes attached. His face too could make people run for their lives and there were many markings on his body as well.

    “Dialga and Palkia…” Bunny whispered.

    Brenda chuckled. “Yep, the legendaries. Luckily though, not too many people come to the ruins, with stories of Unown’s mystic powers scaring them.”

    Bunny’s eyes went wide, which piqued her interest. When she was young, she loved studying about the myths and mysteries of Unown and thought one day she would find out the truth. That childish dream would soon come true.

    “What are we waiting for?” Jenny yelled happily as she ran up the stairs.

    Everyone chuckled and followed quickly except for Bunny. Something caught her eye. The archeologist kneeled down and looked at an inscription. The gravel cracked in a couple of places, most likely from old age. Her fingers traced on the stone, very rough on the edges. The only thing was that all the letters were in the Unown alphabet. Bunny titled her head.

    Unown alphabet? Hm, I think I can depict this code.


    “Bunny! Come on!”

    Bunny first gave a confused sound but turned around and saw her Pokémon, Jacob, Jenny, and Brenda waiting for her. She smiled and began going up the stairs with them.

    ***

    Inside Lucas’ office, his fist slammed on the desk and his eyes glared at Timmy angrily. A couple minutes ago the young officer told the chief of the news back at the lab and he did not take it too kindly.

    “A couple days at least?”

    “That’s what he said,” the young officer stuttered. “You know DNA testing, those things take time.”

    “I know, I know.” Lucas took a deep shuddering breath. “Still, Bunny could be anywhere now. Hoenn, Kanto, Johto…not even sure how the authorities over there dealt with criminals from another region.”

    Lucas knew the police system worked differently in each region. The culture of the police also differed. However, he was not sure how authorities dealt with criminals outside of their specific region. He was not even sure if they would contact the other region or take matters in their own hands. Having a worldwide search on Bunny would be too much. She only murdered one man, not a hundred.

    Gone, baby, gone.

    Always seemed like that. That little lady would not hesitate to get away from them. Lucas shook his head, though. Defeat was not the answer. The war was still going on and there was always a way.

    “Despite that, most likely Bunny’s still in this region. It takes a lot of power to use Teleport, so it’ll take a lot of energy to go to another region. Trust me, I have Sandi and she knows Teleport. After using it a few times, she gets tired easily.”

    Timmy nodded and slid his fingers through his hair. “Okay, I can agree to that. Still, we don’t know where she is. Now what we do while we wait for the DNA results?”

    Lucas smiled. “Well, I had Vincent and his crew go back to the museum to check for any blood or other markings. Also, I want to show you something.”

    The chief grabbed a small memory stick and put it in his laptop’s USB port. In an instant, a video was playing. There, Momoan was doing her introductions, but was interrupted when she saw Jacob, Bunny in her black wig, and Jenny. Bunny and Jenny were nervous, but Jacob began his monologue to the people. While seeing the video, Timmy raised an eyebrow and scratched his head.

    “Usually contests are recorded live, so I asked one of the cameramen for the memory stick. Also, I’ve kept rewinding, trying to get this new accomplice’s look stuck into my brain.”

    Lucas rewound the video again and stopped at the place where Jacob was doing his monologue.

    “Ladies and gentlemen, I have this to say. The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.”

    Timmy could not help but snicker. “So he’s into Shakespeare or something?”

    Lucas shrugged. “Maybe. Still, I can’t help but smile at his last line, ‘History will come alive.’ Definitely Bunny’s accomplice, since she was a History major. I’ve also had Jeff look over this and give us a printed picture of him, Bunny, and Jenny.”

    “Good. Still, I find it ironic Jacob Alexison was gone the same day we were going to question him.” Timmy then snapped his fingers. “Maybe that old man is Mr. Alexison.”

    Lucas’ eyes went wide and he thought he was about to choke. “What? Are you serious?”

    “Think about it, chief. Bunny and Jenny ran away and then that murderer used Teleport. They probably went to Jacob, told him the situation, and started hiding.”

    Lucas looked down at his desk. He admitted Timmy had a point there and it all made sense. Still, maybe it was just coincidence that Jacob was on vacation and that old man was someone else.

    “We don’t want to jump to conclusions, Timmy boy. We’ll try to catch him first and then we’ll go…”

    He was interrupted when his phone rang and Lucas picked up it. He hushed Timmy.

    “Hello, this is Chief Lucas. Ah ha.” Lucas’ eyes went wide, but then he grinned. “Really? Okay, where?” He began scribbling down something on paper. “Okay, got it. We’ll be there in a sec. Thank you.” He hung up on the phone and smirked at Timmy. “I know what we can do now. We’re going to Solaceon Town.”

    Timmy’s eyes went wide and he held his lips tighter. “Why?”

    “A man named Thomas Silvermen called and told me he spotted a bunny and her friends there.”

    ***

    Inside the first floor of the Solaceon Ruins, it was mostly dark except from some light coming from outside and torches. There was dust scattered everywhere on the walls. Nothing was in there, complete emptiness. Soon though, everyone came in. Everyone except the old woman stared confusedly at the three stairways in front of them.

    “Hey Brenda, do you know which stairs we should go to?” Bunny asked.

    Brenda nodded. “The top right one. Why do you ask, though?”

    Jenny and Jacob stared at each other with confused looks, both thinking the same thing. They thought it would be just a little tour.

    “You believed the plates would be here, huh?” Bunny asked with a sly smile.

    Brenda stared at Bunny for a while. Despite her smile, she wondered how that woman figured that out. She first thought about not telling Bunny the truth, but was afraid she might figure it out. After what seemed like forever, she took a deep breath.

    “Yes. Although to tell you the truth, I’m not sure how that note is connected to the Solaceon Ruins. I just guessed the plates might be here. Maybe there’s an inscription of the Region Fights or something, though I don’t remember seeing one.” She shrugged.

    Bunny’s jaws dropped. She could not believe Brenda just “guessed.” She first thought the old lady had figured it out, which would have impressed her very much, not to mention scare her too. Now Bunny knew Brenda had not thought over the note at all.

    “Well, I do.”

    Bunny turned around to see Balin, Sky, Jenny, and Jacob, all had their mouths open. She turned back around to see Brenda chuckling.

    “Really? Care to elaborate?”

    Bunny smiled slyly again and nodded. This could be fun.

    “Well, ‘Start of the Region Fights,’ would reference to where the Region Fights started: Solaceon Town.”

    Bunny could not help but grin in triumph. She knew the Region Fights began in Solaceon Town. Before the town was filled with farmers, it was a small village surrounded by grassland and trees. It was a good trade place and many knights would go to the blacksmith to get new swords. When the war broke out, almost the entire village was destroyed, but eventually the town was rebuilt.

    “Next,” Bunny continued, “the line, ‘Start of the debate,’ is of the debate Hoenn and Sinnoh had on the four Regis. I do not want to bore you to death if I lecture you about that, though.” Bunny then smirked.

    Brenda had her arms crossed and grinned. She was quiet at first, tracing back to what Bunny told her. Brenda was glad at least her guess could be a possibility, even if she was not searching for those plates.

    “She’s just showing off, Brenda,” Jenny joked and giggled. Bunny glared at her and grunted.

    The old woman laughed. “Well then, I guess we’ll have to wait and see if I’m right,” Brenda said with a huge smile. “All right then, let’s go. I warn you though, don’t anger the Unown.”

    After Brenda was the first one to go downstairs, everyone followed. Jenny giggled to herself, wondering what would happen if they made them angry. While everyone continued walking, Bunny frowned and shook her head.

    That is very smart of her to just guess.

    Despite acting very gleeful while explaining to Brenda why the clue might lead to this place, Bunny hated it when people said they just guessed. She believed if there was a problem, you must solve it step by step. She admitted to herself that maybe she was too excited while lecturing a little about the Region Fights. She should have just been cold to her the whole time. Then again, if she was rude, Brenda would not hesitate to kick them out.

    ***

    Half an hour passed and already everyone was tired save for Brenda and Sky. They had went through four basement floors and were now heading towards the fifth one. The old lady smiled as she watched the gang gasping for breath. Like the other hallway stairs, this one was dark. At least there were a few torches that they passed by. Jenny looked around and knew it might be a little while longer before they would be at the last floor. She decided to pass the time by asking Jacob more about the plates. She wondered what happened to them after the diving incident.

    “Um, Doc, how were the plates found after they were scattered all over the place?”

    Jacob turned around and chuckled. “I knew you would be interested in this. Well, after the plates were scattered, they were found again during the Colonial Era. That time, Johto tried to take over control of some of the lands in Hoenn and Sinnoh. One of the explorers, Tyran Sinabo, found one of the plates at Sandgem Town. He then managed to find all of the plates after he conquered most of Sinnoh.”

    “He had the citizens dig and try to find the plates while trying to get the evolutionary stones, correct?” Bunny asked.

    Jacob sighed. “True. Eventually, he sold and traded both the stones and the plates, though the price of the plates was much higher than the stones. There were only sixteen of them while they found close to a thousand stones. After that, nothing much. There were a few journal entries and newspaper articles of the people who bought those plates. A couple told how they were killed because of a few people wanting them.”

    Jenny silently gasped to herself and put her index finger close to her lips.

    Kill for wanting those plates?


    Jenny thought about the plates when that question formed in her head. That reminded her of how she concluded that the real murderer killed her uncle because of the plates. She now assumed those plates had something that got everyone crazy for them, even Ernest and probably Jacob too, as he seemed to know a lot about those artifacts.

    “Really? Kill for those plates?” Bunny asked, eyes wide. “The book did not say yet what was really special about them.”

    “Don’t worry, I’m not sure either.”

    As everyone got out of the stairway and went inside the next basement floor, Bunny, Balin, and Jenny quickly sat down while Jacob just bent his knees and touched them.

    “Can we at least catch our breaths first?” Jenny pleaded while taking deep gasps.

    “Fine. You know, mountain hikes are longer then this, so you guys gotta get used to this if you ever go on one,” Brenda warned in a sweet but icy tone.

    The three sighed in relief, glad to catch a breath for a few seconds. Each took a seat, Jacob on the stairs while both of the girls sat on the ground.

    The former professor had his arms tangled around his legs and thought back about last night. His Xatu warned him of the future, which he thought was a joke. Jacob took a quick glance at both of the ladies and sighed. He might have run away from his crime, but at least he was helping both of the girls.

    What would be the reason to shoot them? Betrayal?

    He shook his head. That would never happen in a million years. The man opened his coat slightly and gazed at his gun while no one was looking. Just because he had a gun did not mean he would use it recklessly. He then buttoned his coat, not just to cover the gun but also because he was cold.

    Frustration began flowing inside Bunny’s mind. Again, she wanted to tell Brenda she should never guess problems like that and to think over the clue herself. Then again, the archeologist guessed this place, but that was when she assumed Brenda already knew the clue. Not wanting to think what would result if the plates were not there, she closed her eyes and took deep breaths.

    Unown. Unown. Unown. Unown.

    Who is chanting?


    When she opened her eyes, she saw an F-shaped Unown’s huge eye staring at her with great interest.

    “Unown!” the Pokémon cheered and closed its eye.

    The archeologist could not help but show off the biggest grin she ever made. “UNOWN!” Bunny spread her arms wide and she hugged the Pokémon tightly.

    “Brenda, I can’t tell if it’s happy to see Anna or not,” Jenny asked the old lady in a humorous tone.

    The old woman answered with a chuckle and Bunny frowned at that comment. This was the very first time she saw an Unown and excitement flared up both inside her mind and heart. The excitement soon faded away when the Unown got out of her hug, stared at her, and grunted.

    “Wow, so this is an Unown. Brenda, since you said you been here a few times already, perhaps you can answer this. Is it true Unowns can be in twenty eight different shapes? I hear that twenty six looked like the letters of the alphabet, one looked like an exclamation point, and one looked like a question mark,” Bunny explained.

    “Yes, that’s true,” Brenda answered, grinning. She then turned to glare at the F-shaped Unown and ordered, “Hey, Unown, why don’t you lead us to the last floor of the ruins?”

    The Unown nodded and floated to the stairs on the top right. Soon, everyone got up and followed.

    ***

    The downstairs to the last floor actually was the shortest one to take. When they entered though, no one except Brenda expected what the ruins had in store for them. As soon as they stepped in, more Unown were seen, about seventy of them, whirling around and chanting their name. Everyone gasped in amazement.

    “Oh my gosh, there are so many of them!” Bunny squealed.

    The Drifblim went to talk to a few Unown. The balloon Pokémon asked them a question and they nodded. Sky grinned and he and the Unown twirled around together.

    Bunny turned around and asked Brenda, “Hey, is it all right if I catch one of them?”

    When they heard that, a few of the Unown tackled Bunny. Everyone gasped.

    “I guess that is a no, right Brenda?” Bunny yelled after she got up and rubbed her arm, hoping she heard it despite the aggressive chanting of the Unown.

    After a few more tackles, all of the Unown floated away from the archeologist and glared at her. Their chants became more aggressive than before, which caused Bunny to twitch and walk back a few feet.

    “Don’t worry, Anna. Those guys won’t really hurt you. They just don’t want to be captured.”

    Just out of nature, Jenny and Jacob covered their mouths while Balin and Sky bit their lips. They did not want to burst out laughing or else face the consequences from Bunny. The small woman snorted and grunted at the same time. She knew the four were laughing behind her back.

    Deciding to change the subject, Brenda asked the group, “Hey, you guys don’t mind if we speed this plate searching thing, do you?”

    “Speed it up? No, that would be great!” Jenny answered with a nod. Everyone else nodded too.

    “Yeah, the faster, the better,” Bunny said sourly, still frustrated at the Unown.

    “All righty, then. These Unown usually know if there are things hidden in this place.” As Brenda turned around to face the Unown, the alphabet Pokémon gazed back at her. “Okay, Unown, there are these tablets called ‘plates’ and I believe they’re hidden in this floor somewhere. Do you guys sense them?”

    To the surprise of everyone, all of the Unown closed their eyes and they glowed red. A breeze came and caused Bunny, Jenny, and Jacob to try to keep themselves warm. Soon the whole floor became red. All of the script Pokémon chanted in perfect harmony that then thundered, drumming faster each second.

    Unown. Unown. Unown… Unown, unown, unown, unown...

    After a few minutes, the Unown stopped chanting and everything was back to normal. Disappointing news came when all of them shook their heads.

    Brenda sighed. “Sorry, no plates here. Nothing here noticeable to see, either.”

    Everyone saw Brenda frown, which matched her apology. The old woman clenched the left side of her chest. Her heart began burning slowly.

    “It’s all right, Brenda,” Jacob said with a small smile, trying to be a good sport about this.

    Brenda glared at the gang, which pained her heart even more, her hand gripping her chest tighter. She seriously thought the plates would be hidden in the Solaceon Ruins. It saddened her that the help was worth nothing. She wished to make this up, somehow.

    “Guys, if there’s anything I can do…”

    “No, there is nothing you can do. You guessed the location wrong. Thanks for nothing,” Bunny interrupted her in a tone of hatred and sadness frosted together.

    Even though Bunny heard everyone gasp, she did not care. Her mind thought about the plates for a long time. With those plates, Jenny would finally know her uncle’s secrets. With those plates, she would be cleared and not be wanted anymore. Now Bunny would still be considered a criminal.

    “Anna,” Jacob said in a worried tone, remembering to not use her real name.

    “And you know what? That was very immature of you to just guess the location. You cannot just assume it would be there! I showed you that note, so you could at least think that note through!”

    Jacob left his mouth open. He was about to say something, but he was afraid that could make Bunny speak rudely again. One look at Brenda’s frown and sad eyes made Jenny gasp. She saw how Bunny had been not nice to her for the last couple of days and knew that deep inside Brenda was hurt.

    Jenny turned to Bunny and had her finger pointing at her. “Come on. She’s only trying to help. Now say you’re sorry!”

    “No, you guys, she’s right,” Brenda answered finally after a long moment of silence. “There is really nothing else I can do. Also, it’s wrong of me to just send you guys here in the first place. Anna, I’m so sorry.”

    She was sorry, every heartbeat of it. Tears flowed slowly down on her dry cheeks. Brenda then sprinted up the stairs, much to everyone’s dismay except Bunny. Her head was down, still angry at Brenda.

    At least she agreed.

    “Brenda!” Jenny shouted as she followed her.

    After she sprinted, Jacob trailed behind. Both Sky and Balin glared at her in confusion. When Bunny looked at them, she too stared at them the same way.

    “What? This was Brenda’s idea to come here.”

    The Ninetales growled while Sky puffed and made himself bigger. At first, Bunny blinked, but then she sighed, having an idea of what they wanted her to do.

    “Fine, I will follow and check how she is doing, though I’m not sure if that would do any good. Come on.”

    Bunny sprinted and tried to catch up with Jacob and Jenny, her two Pokémon trailing behind.

    ***

    On the stairs to the second floor, Thomas was with Lucas and Timmy. The two policemen gazed uneasily at the stone walls, as if an Unown would appear and attack them.

    “So are you sure they’re here?” Timmy stuttered. He could feel the cold breeze piercing his skin.

    “Yes, I’m sure! I saw my wife with them and at first…”

    He was interrupted when he bumped into someone. The other person fell to the ground. Thomas kneeled down but gasped when he saw his wife crying.

    “Brenda? What happened?”

    Brenda was about to answer until Bunny, her Pokémon, Jenny, and Jacob caught up.

    Jenny took a few deep breaths and then spoke. “Brenda, look, you did a good job. Anna didn’t mean it like…” She paused and gulped when she saw Lucas and Timmy. Both glared back with widened eyes.

    “Jenny, Bunny!” Timmy yelled while pointing his finger at them.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  17. #17
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything

    Thanks DarkPersian479 for betaing! Third… hope you enjoy Mambo #16. A little Bun-Bun on the run, a little Jacob going to use a gun, a little Balin wanting some fun, and a little Brenda with her hun…

    *coughs* Ignore my bad parody. XD

    Chapter Sixteen
    Flares and Shots


    Bunny and Jacob turned around and screamed when they saw Timmy and Lucas. The couple twirled the other way too, but Thomas glared at the three wanted people while Brenda stared at them in confusion.

    “Jenny, Bunny? What the hell’s going on here?” Brenda shouted, her voice laced with anger and confusion. “Are you two criminals?” She then pointed at Jacob. “And you! You’re not Richard, aren’t you?”

    Jacob and Jenny gulped. The two opened their mouths, but no words came out. They had that woman’s trust, but they betrayed it. The news of them being criminals was too much for Brenda.

    Bunny glanced at Timmy and Lucas and grinned. There would be all sorts of chaos if they were to escape.

    “Sky, Ominous Wind!”

    The Drifblim giggled, blew in some air, and let out a black wind that swallowed Lucas and Timmy. Not long after, the two male officers crashed into the wall and dropped to the ground. Jenny, Jacob, and Balin stared at Bunny with shocked eyes.

    “We must leave now!”

    As soon as Bunny ran, everyone else followed. Timmy and Lucas got up slowly and rubbed their shoulders to ease the pain. The chief gritted his teeth and took out his pokéball immediately.

    “Sandi, Hypnosis!”

    The ball opened and the Kirlia burst out, her eyes turning blue.

    “You too, Eisen!”

    Eisen came out immediately, his eyes blazing the same color as Sandi’s.

    Bunny turned her head to see both Pokémon. Both need to be distracted somehow. She smirked.

    “Both of you, Will-O-Wisp!”

    Sky and Balin nodded at each other and both spat purple flames at Sandi and Eisen, causing them to scream and lose their concentration. Bunny motioned her hands for Jacob, Jenny, and her Pokémon to move and so everyone was able to get away.

    The chief screamed and stomped on the floor. “You two, try to tame the flames before it gets worse!” Lucas ordered.

    Both tried to get rid of the flames, Sandi rolling on the ground and Eisen using his wings. Not long thereafter, the two contained the flames and they sighed. Other than a few burn marks, they were fine. Lucas clenched his fist, his eyes bloodshot.

    “Sandi, Future Sight!”

    The Kirlia nodded and her eyes glowed purple. After Sandi’s eyes turned back to normal, nothing happened. Lucas grinned, though. That was expected.

    “Let’s make a move!”

    Timmy nodded and both men went chasing them. Inside the ruins, Thomas and Brenda just saw the whole thing with wide eyes. They trembled in each other’s arms.

    “Did you even know?” Thomas whispered in a cold tone.

    Brenda shook her head and stuttered, “I didn’t know they were criminals.”

    ***

    Outside of the ruins, Bunny, Jenny, Jacob, and the Pokémon were descending down the ruins’ stairs, each panting. While running, Jacob took out his pokéball.

    “Okay Xatu, Telepor…”

    Zappppppp

    Jacob was about to throw the sphere when all of a sudden purple lightning bolts appeared out of nowhere. Everyone screamed and jumped. The attack struck on the stairs and luckily no debris flew as a result. On the left side next to the ruins, the girls and the Pokémon got up quickly after being knocked to the ground. After Bunny and Jenny looked around, the two gave each other concerned looks.

    “Professor Alexison, where are you?” Bunny screamed.

    “I’m on the other side! You guys go back to Solaceon while I take this side!”

    Jenny gasped. “What? Why, Doc?”

    “I can’t use Teleport with those guys launching attacks at us! I’ll meet up with you two over there soon!”

    Both girls nodded, knowing that was the case. The two officers would not hesitate to keep attacking them every chance they got. Jenny, Bunny, Sky, and Balin dashed towards Solaceon Town.

    When they got out of the ruins, Lucas and Timmy saw the girls and Pokémon running one way and Jacob taking the opposite direction. Determination could be seen in the officers’ eyes.

    “Timmy, you get Bunny and Jenny while I get that old man.”

    Again Timmy nodded and the two went their separate ways.

    ***

    On the right side, Jacob was in the grassy area, far away from the ruins. He bumped a few people who were training, some yelling at him for not apologizing. While running, he threw a pokéball and his Xatu came out.

    “Xatu?” the Pokémon asked while titling his head.

    “One of the policemen is after me. Can you protect me for a while?”

    The Xatu gazed at his friend for some time. At first he was not sure because of last night, but the psychic type thought about it some more while inside his pokéball. Jacob would never shoot anyone, never. It looked like Jacob had some sense in him, too. Making his decision, the Xatu nodded, and Jacob grinned in return.

    Lucas also bumped into some people, most just staring at him in confusion and disbelief. Lucas’ eyes gazed at Jacob’s Xatu and smirked.

    “Shadow Ball at that Xatu!”

    The Kirlia smiled in a sly manner and formed a red and black ball. She pitched it towards the bird Pokémon and the attack hit him on the back, causing the Xatu to scream and grit his teeth. Jacob gasped and when he turned around, he saw Lucas and Sandi chasing them.

    “Great! Now, Psychic!”

    Sandi cheered, her heart racing in anticipation. Her eyes glowed with all colors blending together. A rainbow colored beam shot right out from her eyes and went towards the Xatu.

    “Xatu, hit back with the same attack!”

    The bird winced but then screeched, already wanting payback. The Xatu turned around, his eyes glowing the same way as Sandi’s, and a rainbow beam came out of his eyes. The two attacks collided, creating a small explosion and causing some people to cough. Jacob and his Xatu managed to get away. When the smoke cleared, Sandi gritted her teeth and shook her head while her master groaned.

    “Shock Wave!”

    “Dodge and then use Drill Peck!”

    The emotion Pokémon nodded and her body glowed yellow. Electricity flowed out of her body, darting towards the Xatu. The shock wave almost hit some people, but they screamed and ran. The Psychic Pokémon easily dodged the attack, dived towards Sandi in a spiral motion, and his beak began to spin like a drill. Jacob’s Pokémon soon crashed into Sandi and his beak drilled on her chest, a bruise mark forming. Jacob cheered and motioned for them to get away. For a few seconds Lucas stared at his Pokémon in horror, his mouth quivering.

    “Are you okay, Sandi?”

    Despite Sandi panting, she smiled and nodded. Lucas had his eyes wide, seeing Jacob and his Pokémon running away. He felt his chest burning.

    “After them!”

    The two dashed off and tried to follow them, but they soon got stuck at traffic in the form of a crowd. A couple hundred feet away, Jacob glanced at both at them, chuckled, and continued running.

    ***

    Thomas and Brenda were now outside of the ruins, the two walking slowly. The old woman had her head down and her fingers began twitching. The chaos outside was out of sight for both of them, the two instead thinking more about how Jenny, Jacob, and Bunny lied.

    “So what’s the deal with Ana, Richard, and Samantha?”

    “Well, the girls are Bunny and Jenny while the unidentified old man seems to be a new accomplice.”

    Brenda felt the pain inside her heart deepen. Ironic that she still thought of them as Ana, Richard, and Samantha. True, she would have reported to the police if she knew they were criminals, but she did not. She thought they were nice people that decided one day to go on a treasure hunt for the fun of it.

    “Basically,” Thomas continued, “Bunny was accused of murdering Ernest Norrison, but Jenny and the old man helped her out of this situation.”

    Brenda’s eyes went wide when she heard that name. It sounded very familiar to her. After taking some time trying to remember him, she gasped.

    “Wait, Ernest Norrison? The man you saw on that documentary on those pixie legendaries a couple days ago?”

    Thomas nodded. “Yep, that guy. Just yesterday she was involved in some kind of ruckus at a contest in Hearthome City, but they found a wig and a strand of hair on it.” The husband sighed and rubbed his forehead. Who knows what chaos Bunny and her accomplices are capable of? However, he grinned. “Come on, we need to go to the newspaper place. I think my boss will love this.”

    Thomas chuckled and ran. Brenda just sighed and walked slower. This was going to be a long day at the newspaper place.

    ***

    On the left side of town, Jenny, Bunny, and the Pokémon had just entered the city. While running, they bumped into a few people that thereafter screamed at them. That did not bother them; everything was a blur at the moment. The officer halted though, when she saw an abandoned one story building. There was graffiti written everywhere and wood covering the windows. The sign on top of the walls had the words, “Val’s Salon” fading away.

    “We can hide over there!” Jenny yelled while pointing to the building.

    Everyone dashed towards the building. When they went inside, they took quick glances at the place. Nothing much except the dusty floor and the web covered walls. The girls and the Pokémon sat down and took deep breaths.

    “Okay, I think we lost Timmy. We should be safe…”

    Jenny stopped there and raised an eyebrow when she heard Bunny muttering something.

    “Stupid Brenda. She thinks she can just guess locations. That leads to more troubles, like right now.”

    Even though Bunny saved Jacob and Jenny, her mind thought back to Brenda. True, the old woman seeing the officers being attacked would lead her to become suspicious, but Bunny did not care. There was still that grudge of how Brenda led the three of them to Solaceon Ruins in the first place.

    “Don’t tell me you think you’re more mature than her again!” Jenny screamed at Bunny while panting.

    “It is not about that! Do you not want to know what the deal with the plates is, too? Do you not want to know what secrets you uncle hid from you?”

    Jenny gasped. True, she wanted to know what kind of secrets her uncle hid all these years. That was one of the reasons why she wanted to go on this trip. She shook her head, knowing they went off topic.

    “That’s not the point. Seriously, you’ve been acting childish to that lady. Looks like it’s too late to apologize, though.”

    Bunny did not pay attention. She instead thought about her Pokémon’s safety. Both Sky and Balin needed to go inside their pokéballs fast. Bunny grabbed the spheres and was about to return her Pokémon when she heard a rush of wind. The two girls turned around and their eyes widened when one of the boarded-up windows exploded and Eisen flew inside the place with a scream and a smudged grin.

    “Balin, hit Eisen with Flamethrower!”

    Flames streamed out of the Pokémon’s mouth and the attack bolted towards the owl. Eisen tried to dodge it but screeched and felt the left side of his wings burning. After Eisen shook his burnt wing a couple of times and made the flames disappear, the owl grinned. Both Bunny and Jenny gasped when they saw the Noctowl flapping his wings rapidly and felt a sharp breeze pass through them.

    Swishhhhhh

    The attack was too fast. Balin screamed when he felt the right side of his body cut, blood dripping slowly on his fur. Timmy soon came inside the building and smirked.

    “Steel Wing!”

    The Ninetales let loose a spinning vortex of fire at him, but the owl just flew through it with ease, his wings glowing white. Eisen dived down on Balin and slashed the fox’s face. The fire type crashed on the ground, dust flying up. The owl Pokémon chuckled.

    Sky screamed and he blew in some air, making himself bigger. Soon he streamed out glittery wind, but Eisen smiled. The owl Pokémon flapped his wings and there was a slashing sound that dissolved the Silver Wind attack. Unaware, Eisen used Air Slash again, the attack opening a hole on Sky and deflating him instantly. After Sky went flying all over the place, he fell to the ground. Next to him, Balin took deep breaths.

    “Balin! Sky!” Bunny screamed in terror. She just froze right after.

    Timmy smirked when he stared at Jenny. He thought he already won, his heart beating a victory song. The female officer glared at him.

    “Come on, Jenny, it’s over. You two have been running away for too long.”

    Not far from Jenny and Timmy, Balin slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Sky on the ground, the fox’s eyes blazed.

    Jenny grabbed a pokéball. “I won’t mind battling you again. Besides, it’s you who needs a reality check. Jacob actually has proof that Bunny’s innocent.”

    Balin turned his head slightly to glare at Timmy. He felt his body burning. Something new was emerging inside the fox Pokémon—

    The male officer snickered. “Really? Shouldn’t he be here with you instead of having the chief chase after him?”

    —and consuming him too.

    Jenny’s heart drummed rapidly. She almost threw her pokéball up in the air, but halted and turned around when she heard growling from behind.

    Balin got back up with his wobbly legs and smirked. After he roared, his body engulfed in flames, the fire spiraling out of control. Everyone watched and gasped.

    “What is that?” Bunny screamed.

    “Flare Blitz!” Timmy stuttered. He then turned to his owl, knowing how powerful that attack could be. “Eisen, think of another attack before it’s—”

    —too late. Balin shot straight up, crashed onto Eisen, and the bird screeched, the flames licking all over his body. The fox Pokémon, on the other hand, crashed down on the ground and closed his eyes, his breathing becoming louder. Knowing this was a perfect opportunity to leave, Jenny instantly grabbed Bunny’s right arm.

    “Return Sky and Balin now!”

    Bunny was at first frozen at the event she just witnessed but nodded. She returned her Pokémon and both were out of the abandoned building. Timmy glanced at them angrily but turned back to his Pokémon. He needed to think of a way to prevent Eisen from being fried.

    “Try to use Defog!”

    Despite his chest burning, Eisen flapped his wings and misty fog appeared. Eventually the Defog technique paid off, the flames fading away. Timmy smiled but then frowned when he could not see Bunny and Jenny anywhere. He continued running, his owl following behind.

    ***

    While Timmy battled against Jenny and Bunny, Jacob and his Pokémon hid themselves behind a huge tree close to the edge of the hill. They saw Lucas’s head turn left and right while his Kirlia gazed at him with concern.

    “Where are you?” Lucas shouted. “Show yourself!”

    “He’s getting close,” the old man whispered to his Xatu. The Pokémon nodded back.

    Jacob opened his mouth to say a command but smirked when he felt something inside his pocket. He took out his gun slowly, careful not to let the bird Pokémon see it.

    Need to stop them, or at least one of them for now. For both girls’ sake.

    Jacob aimed for Lucas’ back and almost pulled the trigger, but the Xatu screeched and pecked his head. The man kept screaming and waving his hands. After the Xatu finished, he yelled at Jacob.

    Not far from them, Sandi’s ears wiggled. She turned around and grinned when she saw a Xatu and an old man arguing, knowing that must be the same bird she battled earlier. After the Kirlia dashed off, Lucas’ eyes went wide.

    “Sandi, wait!” The chief darted off after her.

    “We already talked about this before!” Jacob snapped. “You know I’ll use it on those officers to stop them from getting Bunny and…”

    Jacob was interrupted when he saw both Lucas and Sandi. The chief grinned while Kirlia glared at them, her body glowing yellow.

    “Got you, Bunny’s…”

    Lucas gasped and stepped back a couple of feet when he saw Jacob holding a gun. Danger was just a shot away. However, Lucas regained his senses and smirked. Intimidation would be his best friend.

    “I dare you to use it. I’m not afraid of death.”

    The Xatu screeched and flapped his wings frantically. Jacob grunted when he took a glance at his gun. This was his chance. Jacob’s fingers gripped the trigger, ready to pull.

    “Why don’t you try me, too?” Jacob said with a smirk.

    Lucas’ eyes went wide and gulped. He thought his dare would scare the old man, but it did not. Knowing he would get killed soon, Lucas whipped his head the other way to face Sandi and had his finger pointing at Jacob.

    “Get them!”

    A wave of electricity burst out from Sandi’s body and the attack came striding towards them. Jacob and his Xatu felt their hearts stop beating and they gulped silently. When the man took a quick glance down and saw nothing but grass and trees, he grinned.

    “Dive!”

    Before the Shock Wave hit them, both Jacob and his Xatu dived down. Sandi and Lucas stared in disbelief at first; both could not believe they jumped off a huge hill.

    “What the? No way can they—”

    Boom!

    Pink light suddenly appeared and the two could not take their eyes off of it. For a second they thought they heard humming and lightning. As soon as the glow disappeared, Lucas clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.

    “Ki?” Sandi asked while staring at Lucas with a puzzled look.

    That smart bastard. Not even Sandi could do a Teleport that powerful.


    ***

    Jenny and Bunny hid behind the Contest Hall building; luckily it was not open yet. They were quiet until Jenny broke the silence.

    “You think Doc got away from Lucas yet?”

    Bunny’s mind was not on Jacob. Jenny could tell in Bunny’s eyes she was still thinking about Brenda.

    “Now seriously, Bunny, this is getting ridiculous! So what if we didn’t get the next half of the plates? We’ll get the rest sooner or later!”

    Bunny did not say anything. Jenny put her left hand up and was about to slap the archeologist’s face, but then she shook her head and sighed.

    Bunny’s smart enough to learn from her mistakes on her own.

    Jenny suddenly gasped, remembering how Bunny too believed the next clue could be the Solaceon Ruins. The wanted person was so mad at Brenda, she forgot about that.

    “You know what, Bunny? I think you’re actually upset the plates aren’t at the Solaceon Ruins, since you guessed it too. You just want to blame the failed expedition to someone else!”

    That got Bunny’s attention. Her head and shoulders whipped the other way slightly and she glared at Jenny, eyes bursting into flames.

    “Excuse me? Me, upset the plates are not at the ruins?” She then gave a fake laugh.

    “Yes! Look, so far we got all the clues right in one try. You can’t handle that there will be times we might get a location wrong.”

    “Am I the one that wanted to go to the Solaceon Ruins?”

    “Well, you guessed too! Also, Brenda’s trying to help!”

    Their argument came to a halt when out of nowhere, pink light appeared and revealed both Jacob and his Xatu panting. Bunny and Jenny turned around and gasped.

    “Something the matter, Doc?” Jenny asked.

    “We better leave now! No time to explain!”

    ***

    “You hear about what happened here? Bunny Spruce has been spotted!”

    “Bunny Spruce, the gal that murdered Ernest Norrison and is now wanted?”

    Already at the newspaper place it was chaos. Many people were typing or taking phone calls. The journalists ran in all directions carrying a few stacks of paper. Some people were talking to each other about this new development. On one desk, Brenda glared at her husband while he made some phone calls to a few news stations.

    “Yes, Bunny Spruce and Jenny Emblem. My wife Brenda Silvermen told me she actually met them.”

    Brenda stayed silent, her eyes staring at the floor. Because of the busy air in the newspaper place, she found out more about Bunny in less than a few hours.

    She, murderer.

    She closed her eyes and imagined the little woman using a gun and then shooting an old man.

    Bang…

    Her eyes snapped open. Brenda clenched her chest and she began panting.

    She does seem to have this deceiving air to her, and thinks she’s all that…

    It all made sense to her now. Brenda began thinking back when she and that lady were at the Solaceon Ruins. First she remembered Bunny smirking at her after the wanted woman finished her explanation. Oh how that smirk touched the old woman's soul and stayed. Memories then fast forwarded to Bunny criticizing her.

    “And you know what? That was very immature of you to just guess the location. You cannot just assume it would be there! I showed you that note, so you could at least think that note through!”

    Brenda bit her lips and clenched her fists. She took one quick glance at her husband, still talking on the phone, and then at the news place. The reports of Bunny Spruce still spread—

    —like wildfire during an autumn day. All it took was a flick of fire caused by someone.

    “I hear too that she has accomplices again!”

    The blaze kept getting stronger and fiercer.

    “Oh man, the wanted Bunny Spruce in this town! We’ll be getting tourists here soon!”

    It would be a while until all of the flames were contained.

    “Hey, Jubilife City News Station, I got some info on Bunny Spruce, recent accounts of her at Solaceon Town.”

    As soon as the flames faded away—

    —half of Sinnoh would soon know the whereabouts of Bunny Spruce—

    —who deserves to go to jail.

    ***

    I really had fun writing this chapter. I experimented with a new writing style and also had fun writing the action scenes. I think I messed up a bit on the Pokemon battles, though. XD Ah well, again had fun at least.

    Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! Next chapter shall be on November 4—mah birthday! =D
    Last edited by Goodnight Seadra; 28th September 2008 at 09:44 PM.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  18. #18
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything [Chapter Sixteen up!]

    Wanna say something real quick, though. I had fun with this chapter, but at the same time is not up to par like a few other chapters I did in terms of quality. It doesn’t have too much action, to say the least. Also, there might be still some of those pesky awkward sentences (tried to fix that, though). However, there’s a few important plot elements I put in there. Whoever guess the important stuff in this chapter I’ll give cake.

    Well, nothing else but enjoy! Thanks to DarkPersian479 for betaing!

    Chapter Seventeen
    Half of Sinnoh Knows



    Deep into the heart of Route 210, the place was covered mostly in tall grass, with many Pokémon hiding. Some Bonsly popped out of the grass after they saw pink light appear out of nowhere. The light faded and it revealed Bunny, Jenny, the Xatu, and Jacob. The three turned around to look at their surroundings. The Bonsly that gazed for one minute screamed and ran away the next.

    “Okay, I think we’re a safe distance from them,” Jacob pointed out with a smirk.

    “That’s good, but why can’t we go to another town?” Jenny asked.

    “Well, we’re pretty much in a rut right now. With us almost being caught twice, it’s safe to say that half of Sinnoh knows about us now.”

    Jenny nodded in agreement. From that flight battle at Canalave City to the contest incident at Hearthome City to the chase at Solaceon Town, everyone was keeping an eye on them now.

    —Back at Hearthome City, Momoan went inside the locker room to check on some of the coordinators. Everything should have been peaceful, the trainers either giving their Pokémon a pep talk or having them eat poffins. However, everyone instead stopped to look at the television screen. The lady’s jaws dropped when she saw a picture of Bunny.

    “Breaking news. We just got word the wanted criminal Bunny Spruce, accused of the murder of historian and archeologist Ernest Norrison, and her two accomplices, Jenny Emblem and an unidentified male, were found at the Solaceon Ruins. One witness, Thomas Silvermen, explained how he had just seen his wife with them. At the time, he didn’t know the three people were Bunny Spruce and her accomplices.

    “Last time we reported that they had been found yesterday at the Hearthome City Contest Hall and that a strain of hair is now being tested to make sure it indeed came from Bunny Spruce. No word on the results yet, though.”


    “That’s true. Now they’re hot on our trail. They probably got the lab results and are now questioning some of the witnesses.” Jenny sighed. “I’m wondering why we’re being attacked now?”

    “Everyone loves a show. If an unusual occurrence comes, it’ll attract many people. Not to mention, a very esteemed person got murdered.”

    That left a sour aftertaste in Jacob’s mouth. He knew that he lied, but it was a must. The professor grinned when he saw Jenny nodding, though she sighed in disbelief.

    “Okay, now that we escaped from those two once again, what’s next?” she asked, changing the topic.

    — In Jubilife City, many people crowded around the History Museum downtown. They were not there to look at artifacts inside, though. There was yellow CAUTION tape wrapped around the building. Two officers were in front of the loud crowd, trying to calm them down.

    “People, people! Nothing to see here! Just a crime scene that’s under investigation. The museum will be closed until further notice!” one of them yelled.

    Everyone except for Violet began complaining and asking questions. Bunny’s friend just stared at the rampage around her.


    “I think some rest would be nice. We can’t just run away forever, right?” he suggested with a smile and a wink.

    —Back in Canalave City, Ms. Davis watched the television inside her bedroom. She bit her lips and her hands gripped the blanket tighter.

    “Chief Lucas McMane and Officer Thomas Darouse explained how both were attacked and they somehow escaped. Now, at the moment the two policemen are questioning Brenda and Thomas Silvermen. If anyone has any more information regarding this case, call the Jubilife Police Station. More on this as it develops.”


    The officer giggled. “Yeah, you’re right.” She then gazed at Bunny. “You agree, Bunny?”

    There was no answer from her. She did not even listen to Jacob and Jenny’s conversation. Instead, Bunny still held a grudge against Brenda. This time though, a new thought came. Something told her maybe Brenda was somehow responsible for telling the police. There could have been the chance she was not helping them look for the plates.

    When Jenny knew Bunny would not answer, she groaned; she already had an idea what was on her mind.

    “Bunny, for the last time, stop being mad at Brenda!”

    “I think Brenda called the police before meeting us today,” Bunny answered without hesitation.

    Jenny’s jaws dropped and she shivered while Jacob gasped. Both had never thought Bunny could think that way. Her demeanor was cold as ice, hot as searing pain.

    “What? Where you get that from?” Jenny complained.

    “Think about it. Brenda sees us before we meet her and then when we do see her, I let her read the note. She probably knows about us already, so she decides to take us to the Solaceon Ruins as a distraction and surprise us.”

    Jenny slapped her head. Maybe there could have been a chance Brenda had seen them on the news and had not called the police until much later, but that did not make any sense. Usually when one called the police, they would come right away. Also, she did not see Brenda carrying a cell phone to tell Timmy and Lucas to come. It was most likely Brenda’s husband who called.

    “Bunny, listen to yourself! I think you’re blowing this out of proportion. Did you see Brenda crying? I think she’s really sorry for not being able to find the last few plates. Also, I don’t think she would take us to Solaceon Ruins as a distraction. Timmy and Lucas would’ve come right away, the chief having Sandi and all.”

    “I agree,” Jacob said solemnly. “Sorry, but I also think you’re taking this Brenda thing too far.”

    “Besides, again you’re just mad you didn’t find the plates.”

    Bunny just grunted and walked away. She could still have debated with Jenny about her thoughts towards Brenda, but it would have been useless. What was worse, Jacob agreed. Jenny sighed and shook her head.

    “Has she always been like this?”

    Jacob gave her a weak smile. “Don’t worry, she’ll pull through. You’ll see.”

    “I hope you’re right,” Jenny muttered.

    ***
    Lucas and Timmy had been at Solaceon Town for a while trying to find Bunny, Jenny, and Jacob, but they had not found them. They strived to find more information by asking the people, but the two found nothing.

    The two men were now inside Brenda’s house and were questioning both her and her husband. They told them what they saw up to the point when Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny ran away from the ruins.

    “And then after that, that’s when I met up with you guys,” Brenda finished off.

    Timmy finished jotting down some notes and nodded.

    “So what you guys say is true?” Timmy asked.

    The old woman nodded. “I wish we could’ve given you officers more information, however.”

    Lucas chuckled. “It’s fine, Mrs. Silvermen. Your info is very important to us. Thank you.”

    Brenda lifted her head and smiled. “You’re welcome.”

    Both Lucas and Timmy smiled back, despite the situation at hand. The young officer then quickly skimmed through the notes and gave an unsure sound.

    “There’s one thing that bugs me, though. You said something about the three trying to finding something at the Lost Tower? What would that be?”

    Brenda bit her lips and gulped. She was reminded of how Bunny and the gang tried to find the other plates at the Solaceon Ruins, but after they failed to find them, the little woman became very mad. On the other hand, she was being questioned and the officers had the right to know the truth.

    “They were trying to find these artifacts called the plates.”

    Both Lucas and Timmy gazed at her in confusion. Questions arose. Why the plates? Do they have anything to do with Ernest’s case?

    “Wait, the plates?” Timmy asked. “I heard about those. They’re artifacts that are rumored to have inscriptions of the myth of Sinnoh. Why were they looking for them? Also, you said something about a clue on one of them?”

    “They mentioned something about how they want to prove a few historians wrong. Also, yes there was a clue, but I don’t remember the exact words. Something about Region Fights, though.”

    Timmy just nodded and wrote down more notes. However, Lucas chuckled. He thought it was amusing that would be their reason for finding the plates.

    “Well, I think they lied to you. Before you say anything, I’m not too sure what would be the reason, seeing as I just heard about this today.” The chief sighed and shook his head. “Okay Timmy, let’s go.” Both got up and then Lucas went to shake both Thomas and Brenda’s hands. “We’ll let you know if we need to question you two again.”

    The two walked towards the door and they shut it slowly but softly. Thomas and Brenda stared at it for some time, but then the husband broke the silence.

    “I’m not sure what’s going on,” he whispered in a hissing tone, “but I sure as hell know those three are in big trouble now.”

    Brenda just stayed silent. She wondered if Bunny would at least apologize. Not for just being rude to her, but lying too.

    ***

    In an area where there was not much tall grass, Bunny tried to heal her Pokémon, her Drifblim first. Sky was on her lap while she stitched the spot where he was cut. After a couple more stitches, Bunny laid him down on the ground.

    “Sky, can you blow yourself up?”

    Sky gave a reassuring sound and took deep breaths. After becoming a healthy balloon again, he cheered. Bunny smiled and used a potion to spray him. Sky cheered even more.

    “Okay, Balin’s turn.”

    She first grabbed a soda can and then released Balin, his eyes heavy and legs wobbling. However, he immediately grabbed the can with his mouth and finished drinking it after one long gulp and cheered as well.

    Bunny chuckled. “Okay, you guys can play now.”

    Glad to hear the news, both Sky and Balin dashed off and headed towards the tall grass. Bunny sighed, went to sit on a huge boulder, and soon thought about Brenda.

    Maybe Jenny is right. Brenda had nothing to do with the two officers.

    After some time thinking over, most likely Jenny was right. It was illogical for Brenda to just call the police and tell them to wait until later. She would agree to that. However, Bunny still believed Brenda acted immature.

    Again, she should have at least thought about the clue. It was her fault we did not find the plates.

    She gasped. Jenny was probably right too on Brenda just wanting to help. She remembered how Jenny told her she was just mad that the location was wrong and because of that she had blamed it all on Brenda.

    It cannot be. I would never let anyone else take the blame if it was my own fault.

    That realization stabbed her right into her bones. Bunny touched her lips gently. She clung to the idea of blaming Brenda so much, it now hurt.

    She would wrestle with her thoughts on Brenda for the rest of the day.

    ***

    Back inside the police station, Lucas was close to the water cooler. He sighed and shook his head, his mind thinking about the man that almost shot him. It was still shocking to him that the old man would do that. At least electricity scared him, or so Lucas assumed. One thing troubled him, though. The image of that man flashed before his very eyes.

    Could that man be Jacob Alexison?

    Maybe Timmy was right. Lucas began putting the pieces together. A couple days ago Jacob was not home and he instantly got a call of an incident dealing with Bunny, Jenny, and an unidentified man. Another call then came that dealt with the girls and that accomplice at Solaceon Town.

    Not one hundred percent sure why Bunny needs another accomplice. She has a Psychic Pokémon with her!

    Lucas felt his heart skip a beat. He began thinking about how Jacob and his Xatu, a dual Psychic-Flying type, went down and then pink light emitted—

    —just like back at Canalave City.

    It made sense, Professor Alexison being Bunny’s former mentor and all. So he might have been an accomplice since the beginning. Conclusions like that could lead to chaos in a case, so he sighed. He knew that the answer would have to wait.

    “Chief?”

    Lucas turned around and saw Timmy staring at him in confusion.

    “Yes, Timmy?”

    “I’ve been thinking. Brenda said something about Bunny finding the plates. Something doesn’t add up. Why are they trying to find them? Also, why at the Lost Tower? Would they go to that much trouble to prove to a few historians?”

    The chief grunted silently to himself. Yes, he thought that reasoning was not believable. They were runaway criminals, for goodness sakes. There must be something more to it than that. After some time, Lucas smiled.

    “Something tells me they could be related to Ernest Norrison’s murder.”

    “That’s what I’m thinking about too. Still, the thing is Bunny and Jenny ran away. They wouldn’t just go on a treasure hunt, would they?”

    Lucas chuckled and closed his eyes. “This makes the case more fun, doesn’t it? Sometimes it’s exciting figuring out a mystery.”

    Even though the chief would hate it if he did not catch Bunny, he was glad this ride was not boring. Not boring at all.

    “Lucas, Timmy!”

    Both turned around and saw a skinny man dashing towards them. Vincent the Twig, as most his peers called him, had orange hair and his face was traced with wrinkles. When he came close, he panted and rested his hand on the water cooler.

    “Vincent, something the matter?” Timmy asked.

    “I got back from the museum and found no blood.”

    “Okay, that’s good to hear,” Lucas said. “However, why are you shaky all of a sudden?”

    Vincent took out a folded paper and gave it to Lucas. The chief unfolded it in a hasty manner and his eyes went wide because of what he saw. There was a picture of words scribbled on a painting of two Lapras together during a sunset.

    “Center of the Library, 2244,” Lucas whispered to himself.

    The chief scratched his chin and grunted. That changed things. Originally he thought there was only one message— to get Bunny. Now a second message?

    Timmy leaned in to see the picture and he too gasped. “Wait, Ernest wrote another message? Know what that means?”

    “Not sure. I actually checked quickly to see if this could be Bunny’s address, but it’s not. She’s residing in Sunyshore City at the moment.”

    “How about any other addresses with 2244?” Lucas suggested.

    “Well, there’s a library at Canalave City with the address 2244 Waterfall Avenue. Does the message ‘center of the library’ ring a bell?”

    “Really? Why a library…” Timmy paused for a second. “No, maybe it’s not an address. It’s just coincidence, unless Bunny lives in the library. I admit, some criminals do hide in the weirdest places.”

    Lucas began thinking about the message again. He remembered the two girls were getting a note back at the Canalave City Pokémon Center. Not only that, he realized the plates were indeed the real deal. The chief grinned. Those numbers—

    “—must be a password.”

    Both Vincent and Timmy stared at him weirdly.

    “Password? Why would a password be there?” Vincent asked.

    Lucas chuckled. “Timmy, remember you told me about the plates?”

    “Yeah. What’s that got to do with this message?”

    Lucas smirked. “Everything. Think about it. Not only had Ernest left the name of the murderer, but he probably also wanted someone to get the plates, hence the message.”

    “Okay, I can understand that. However, who? We already assume ‘E’ is his name,” Vincent pointed out.

    “Good question. The only thing I can say is most likely that person hasn’t come yet. At the moment his cell phone record is being checked, so he must’ve called him or her to come, but for some reason wasn’t able to make it.”

    “How about ‘library,’ then?” Vincent pointed out. “I still think that message relates to the Canalave Library.”

    Lucas’s eyes snapped open and he felt his muscles stiffen. He almost forgot about that word. Library. He still believed the girls somehow got a password for the PC system. Puzzles were not his forte. His eyes went wide with realization and then he once again chuckled.

    “Perhaps it’s a puzzle and the word ‘library’ has nothing to do about it and instead ‘center,’ thus the Pokémon Center.”

    Vincent glanced at the paper and nodded. The chief had something there.

    “Oh, kind of like those math problems where there’s unnecessary information?”

    “Exactly,” Lucas said. Both officers then saw the largest grin the chief had ever made.

    The game was not over yet. There was still a lot of time left and they would win.

    ***

    Night fell once again and everyone sat around a campfire. Bunny stared at the flames with her hands on her chin and saw Balin and Sky talking to each other and Jenny eating a sandwich. The archeologist gave a weak smile, happy both Pokémon were okay again. She then sighed. It seemed this night made everyone forget about the incident at Solaceon Town. Maybe that was best, letting some steam out. Still, for the past few hours her mind was on Brenda, but this time in a different direction.

    Should I really be mad at Brenda? She was just helping. Who am I kidding? She should have predicted if there were any plates in there if she can predict the emotions of ghosts.

    She thought back to how she reacted to Brenda’s question if there was a way to make up for the mistake she had done.

    “Guys, if there’s anything I can do…”

    “No, there is nothing you can do. You guessed the location wrong. Thanks for nothing,”


    Brenda was immature. It was Brenda’s fault the plates were not there. Bunny’s heart sank.

    Do I think that way?

    Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Jacob speak. She turned around and saw him putting some wood on the ground.

    “Bunny, are you all right?”

    Bunny shook her head. “No.” She paused. Thoughts of her flaws got Bunny back to talking. “Professor, am I selfish?”

    Jacob chuckled and asked, “What made you think that?”

    “Maybe Jenny is right. I always think I am more mature than other people I know. That, and also the reason I am mad at Brenda is because I was upset the plates were not at the ruins, and I blamed her for it.”

    Jenny stopped eating and her eyes were opened wide. Part of her was glad Bunny had already learned from her mistakes. On the other hand, she thought about how mean she was to her. She could have reasoned with her in a nicer manner.

    “Bunny, I’m going to say this as a good friend and not a professor. Please don’t think too much of yourself. Maybe there is something you can learn from your peers,” Jacob reasoned with a wink.

    Bunny gasped but then put on a smiling face. Even though she knew it might take some time getting used to, she would eventually respect others in a formal fashion. She was glad at least to have someone like Jacob around.

    “Still, I cannot help but wish I could go back and apologize to her. Not only that, I want to explain to her why I was a wanted criminal in the first place.”

    The officer sighed but grinned. “Maybe I was being too harsh on you. I guess your anger is understandable, with you being wanted and all.” Jenny grinned. “Don’t worry too much about it. We all can lose our temper at times. As long you learned from your old mistakes, everything should be fine, Bun-Bun.”

    Bunny gasped in terror at first. She could not believe she used that nickname. For a second she wanted to punch her. However, she forgave her just like that and giggled. Mistakes made and learned. Bunny frowned though when she saw Jacob’s head down.

    “Are you all right, Professor?”

    “I can’t help but think now we’re lost. What are some other possible locations of the last eight plates?”

    Both Bunny and Jenny scratched their chins. Again, a dead end. If the plates were not at the Solaceon Ruins, what other possible locations could there be? Maybe not the where, but the what. Bunny then grinned.

    The start of the Region Fights. The start of the debate. Sounds like…

    Bunny snapped her fingers. “Snowpoint Temple!”

    Jacob and Jenny gasped and their jaws dropped.

    “Snowpoint Temple? What makes you say that?” Jenny asked.

    “First, I finally know why Ernest wanted me to help you and to get the book Carved in Silence. He knows I would be able to figure out that clue in a history book.”

    Jenny chuckled and had her right hand on her hair. “Can see why he doesn’t just let me figure out the clues myself. Need a historian of sorts to help out.”

    “A little history lesson first. There is a legend of how Regigigas created the three other Regis: Regice, Regirock, and Registeel. The four stayed together for a long time, but then the three separated and created their own region, Hoenn. There are different interpretations as to why the three Regis separated from Regigigas, though.”

    “Really?”

    Jacob laughed and clapped his hands. “Ah, I see where you’re getting at.” He then turned to Jenny. “Well, Jenny my dear, Regigigas had been ordering those three to build Hoenn. Later they left. Here’s the catch, though. The Sinnoh people thought the three Regis were being rude for not listening to him and let him do all the work, thus Regigigas kicking them out. The Hoenn people though believed Regigigas was ordering them around too much, so they assumed that the Regis left on their own accord.”

    “Hm, then it’s the different perspectives thing, huh?” Jenny mused.

    Bunny nodded. “Yes. Seems like what he means by that line is Regigigas, and his statue is at the Snowpoint Temple. Actually, in the book it also says how the Hoenn Knights found some of the plates at the temple during a huge battle there. Seems like history is repeating itself.” The little woman smirked.

    Jacob bit his lips and glared at the ground. Most likely Ernest planned this out in advance, something just in case. He could not help but smile though, again amazed with both girls figuring this out.

    “Speaking of the plates,” Jenny said, breaking the silence, “I just realized something. We got the first eight plates. Seems like we got them before the murderer did.”

    Jacob silently gulped. He felt his heart race faster and faster.

    Actually, the murderer got them. You two found them at the same time he did.

    Bunny chuckled, only to realize that too. “We did find them before the real murderer did. However, will we be able to find the rest before he does, not to mention finding him?”

    “We’ll be able to find them in no time tomorrow. Even if we don’t see the murderer, at least we’ll have the plates to prove Bunny’s innocence,” Jacob said with a grin.

    And also I’ll be able to not worry about the police finding out the truth.

    “Same here,” Jenny agreed. “Many times murderers do get away, but I’ll be happy at least Bunny will be cleared.” She turned around and saw Bunny nodding.

    “That’s settled, then. So, I say our next destination is Snowpoint City. However, tomorrow since we’ve been through a lot today.”

    Both girls nodded. It was a long day and some rest would be welcoming. Bunny got up and smiled.

    “I will be playing with my Pokémon for a while.”

    After Jacob and Jenny nodded, Bunny walked and patted both Pokémon’s heads. In return, they tackled her down to the ground and she began wrestling playfully with them.

    Jenny giggled before she sighed and put her head down. She looked at her necklace, the green jagged pedant gleaming from the moonlight. Thoughts about her uncle invaded her mind again. This journey started out just wanting to find the murderer, prove Bunny innocent, and dig out the secrets her uncle left behind. She began thinking about how this was the last scavenger hunt and a good one too. She found the first eight plates and tomorrow, possibly finding the last eight. Maybe there was some hint of humanity and foolishness left in the old man. Jenny laughed softly to herself and shook her head.

    Knowing him, he’s full of surprises.

    On the other hand, lying got them there in the first place. That was what got her angry at Ernest. Still, if he had not lied, would this scavenger hunt exist?

    While Jenny was thinking, Jacob stared at Jenny’s necklace. For the last couple of days he had seen that jewelry, but he was not able to comment about it until now.

    “Nice necklace.”

    Jenny gave out a confused sound but then laughed.

    “Oh, that necklace. Uncle Ernest gave it to me as a gift for graduating from the police academy.”

    “I think it could be one of the artifacts,” he said with a wink.

    Jenny giggled. “Could be, knowing him. Still, I wished he hadn’t lied to me in the first place.”

    The old man gave out a tired smile. “Don’t worry, I wish he hadn’t either to me.” Jacob let out a sigh.

    The two were silent, Jenny gazing at Jacob for quite some time. She could tell from his eyes that he was deeply hurt about this too.

    Up on a tree, the Xatu shook his head and hooted sadly to himself. He could not believe his master and friend almost shot Lucas. Oh no, Jacob would never do that, he was just kidding —shooting policemen, never. Maybe that glimpse into the future was wrong. What the Xatu thought was a joke came true, and maybe that event too. He knew what he had to do.

    The stage was set already. Next would be for goals to be achieved, and the Xatu would try to stop that from happening.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  19. #19
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything [Chapter Seventeen up!]

    Ack, sorry for the lateness! Busy. -_- Just took two final exams and need to do two more, plus need to take care of some real life stuff. >.>

    ‘kay, gotta say something real quick before I go. This chapter is perhaps the most important chapter in this story before the finale (which isn’t too far). Here many events from the prologue and the beginning chapters are tied together. Took that long, huh? XD; The problem is though is I’m afraid many of you are going to be confused over this chapter, mainly Bunny, Jenny, and Xatu traveling back in time. ^^; If there is anything that confused you, let me know and I’ll see if I can explain what happened.

    One last thing: this could be the last chapter for a while due to the computer I usually use to write the story having a virus (now at the moment I’m using my uni’s library). -__- My dad and I are at the moment looking for new hardware, so we’ll see how that goes. Yeah, that means I won’t be able to do NE work much during my winter break (which is in a few days), so if my dad and I don’t find the new hardware soon, at the lateness I’ll get back to NE work in early January. At least I saved NE, so that’s good. ^^;

    ANYWAYS, hope you guys enjoy this next chapter while I’m busy with finals and finding new hardware. XD; And thanks to DarkPersian479 once again for betaing!

    Chapter Eighteen
    Past Sight

    Timmy sighed and rubbed his eyes. After he glanced at the clock and saw it was almost ten o’ clock at night, he yawned. Because of what happened at Solaceon Town, Timmy was behind looking through updates on a few other cases. His mind kept begging him for some sleep. Knowing he had a couple other cases to get through, he sighed once again.

    Damn Bunny and Jenny.

    As soon as he finished looking through a case dealing with another Pokémon breeding scandal, Timmy picked up a blue paper and read through it. He thought it would be just another case, but he was wrong. His eyes grew wide in confusion. The paper was of Ernest’s phone records, with two numbers in particular that piqued his interest.

    One was the police station’s phone number. The other was Jenny’s cell phone number.

    Why had Ernest called Jenny?

    His heartstrings were suddenly pulled. That would mean Ernest and Jenny knew each other. Lovers? Timmy felt like throwing up. The historian would be too old for her. Friends? A possibility. In relation, Ernest being Jenny’s father? Most likely. Either way, the answer was already at the tip of his fingers—to tell her to get Bunny. Something was wrong, though.

    Why would Jenny save Bunny?

    Timmy scratched his chin and stared at the ceiling. The only other explanation was Bunny was not the murderer. Why was that woman’s name written, though? It just did not add up right.

    I gotta let the chief know this.

    Timmy rushed out of his seat and went to Lucas’ office.

    ***

    Darkness grew stronger and the stars became brighter. Not much light emanated from the moon because of its crescent shape. The noises of the Noctowls and Kricketunes sounded soft and sweet this time. Bunny, Jacob, and Jenny slept on the ground with piles of blankets on them; the sleeping bags would be too much to carry. Balin rested on a huge boulder.

    The Xatu was the only one awake. He pretended to sleep, waiting for the perfect opportunity. After hearing Jacob’s loud snores, the bird Pokémon knew that it was time. He flew towards Bunny and when he got close to her, he pecked her head lightly.

    “Urgh! Ella, stop!” Bunny complained lazily and then opened her eyes to see the Xatu. “Xatu? Why did you wake me up?”

    The Xatu did not say anything. He flew slowly towards Jenny and did the same thing to wake her up. Bunny raised her eyebrow.

    “Huh? What’s happening?” Jenny complained while her eyes were still closed. When she opened them, she saw the Xatu and Bunny awake. “Bunny, what’s going on?”

    Bunny shrugged and turned to face the psychic bird. The Xatu jerked his head to the right and flew, this time quicker.

    “Don’t tell me that birdie wants us to follow him?” Jenny asked.

    “I believe so,” Bunny answered with a sigh.

    After getting out of the piles of blankets around her, Bunny went and followed the bird Pokémon. Jenny followed a few seconds later.

    ***

    Almost ten minutes afterward, the three finally stopped at a grassy area with a few trees covering the moon’s brightness. Clouds of mist became noticeable, though not quite thick yet. Usually there would be wild Pokémon around somewhere, but so far none were seen except for the Xatu.

    “Okay, Xatu, what’s going on?” Jenny complained while stomping on the ground.

    Again, the psychic bird did not say anything. Instead, he closed his eyes and glowed gold. The mist around the two women was the same color as well.

    Bunny could feel the warmth around her body in an instant and felt as if she was on a roller coaster. Whoosh sounds flew inside her ears and emitted into her brain. She closed her eyes, bracing herself. In just a few seconds though, the rushing feeling faded. When Bunny opened her eyes, she gasped. It was nighttime and she saw herself leaving the Canalave Library, carrying a couple of books.

    Jenny chuckled. “Wow, your hair was short before!”

    Bunny just groaned. She was about to say, “be quiet about that,” but then she heard someone scream. Both girls turned around and gasped when they saw Ernest running towards the younger Bunny.

    “Bunny Spruce! Nice to see you again!”

    The younger Bunny turned around and grinned at Ernest. “Good evening, Mr. Norrison. What are you doing here?”

    “I was about to go inside the library to get a couple books. I wonder what you’re studying?”

    Bunny’s cheeks blushed and she giggled. “Doing a long thesis on some of the Johto artifacts.”

    Jenny covered her mouth and tried not to laugh aloud. Bunny could hear her snorts though, so she groaned softly to herself once more. Without the woman noticing, the Xatu grinned.

    Ernest nodded. “I see.” He paused and gazed at the stars. Both Bunny and her younger self saw the twinkle in his eyes. “Sorry to ask this question randomly, but how much do you know about the legends of Sinnoh?”

    The young archeologist gave a sly smile. “Much. There have been many stories of the Sinnoh legendaries.” Bunny gazed admirably at the stars, all very bright and burning. “For instance, Palkia, ruler of space. Twilight’s beauty.”

    The old man grinned. “Have you ever wondered if those myths are true? Perhaps even dreamed of meeting one of the legendaries one day?”

    Bunny nodded. “Of course. I believed myths are our earliest records of history, no matter how many fantasy and supernatural elements were thrown in.”

    “Good to hear that. Hence, why I have a proposition for you.”

    Bunny’s eyes tore away from the stars and she glared at Ernest. “What sort of proposition?”

    Ernest grinned. For some reason Jenny felt coldness run through her spine. Even though Bunny knew already what was going to happen next, she felt her heart pounding faster and faster.

    “How would you like to be my assistant? I actually have a few artifacts you might be interested in.”

    Bunny smiled sadly. “Oh, that was a generous offer, but I am already going to be traveling to Kanto to research the evolution stones, and not the ones at the department store.”

    Ernest laughed aloud. “Really? Well, that’s excellent, Miss Spruce. Okay, then, go ahead and do that thesis.”

    Bunny chuckled and waved Ernest goodbye. After she left, Ernest shook his head. He was about to enter the library, but he heard someone walking towards him. Both girls gasped at who they saw. The younger Jacob’s black hair had begun to turn gray and his face back then was smooth. It was surprising how four years could make such a difference.

    “You were about to show Bunny the plates, huh?” Jacob asked darkly.

    Ernest smirked. “Yes, I was. True, she knew about the plates already, but has she ever seen them?

    Now that Bunny thought about it, she never knew very much about the plates until she entered the library a few days ago while on the run. Then again, she did not know until now that the artifacts were the plates themselves.

    Jacob grunted. “Look here, Ernest! You’re not going to have Bunny get involved in that discovery! I’m afraid she’ll become obsessed just like you!”

    Ernest’s mouth twitched but he chuckled. “You’re just worried too much. I know Bunny’s good at translating Unown letters better than me, hence why I want her.”

    “Again, don’t have her involved in this or else you’ll pay the consequences,” Jacob warned while pointing at him. He left Ernest alone.

    “Wow, I guess the mystery of why Ernest chose you to help me is solved,” Jenny said in a matter of fact manner. “However, Jacob didn’t mention anything about knowing Ernest had an interest in you.”

    The archeologist scratched her chin, deep in thought. Ernest had already decided on Bunny to help him with the plates. However, back then she declined. He asked once again though before his death and this time she accepted. Bunny could not help but wonder, though. What if she did not decline that offer? What if she worked with Ernest Norrison instead? Things would have been different, that was for sure. Another thought that came to her was why Jacob did not tell her about this in the first place. This was some important stuff, which was for certain. Before Bunny could think further, mist appeared…

    It faded again. Bunny opened her eyes and saw the three of them inside a clean room. The books and papers on the huge desk were neatly stacked. Many awards and newspaper clippings were pinned on the walls.

    “Why are we in an office?” Bunny asked.

    All of a sudden the door opened, which made everyone duck under the desk. They saw Jacob glare at the bookshelf and take a thin book from it slowly. He turned the page and read it aloud.

    “When the universe was created, its shards became this Plate. Wonder what that means?”

    Bunny and Jenny stared at each other; both had their eyebrows raised.

    “Wait, didn’t Doc say he wasn’t able to see the translations?” Jenny asked.

    Bunny knew that Jenny was right. Jacob did say he was not able to see the translations, which meant he knew nothing of those texts. Bunny shook her head, though. No, she did not want to think that. Jacob, a liar. Probably he forgot, that was what old age could do to someone. She felt her heart being squeezed when she thought that.

    Jenny stared at Jacob for a long time. She was now having doubts about him. First he did not tell Bunny she was actually meant to look at the plates in the first place, and now this. She bit on the bottom part of her lip, now considering some things.

    Maybe I’m judging too early. Still though, why hadn’t Jacob told us this yet?

    When the Xatu glanced at Jenny, he knew what she was thinking. He shook his head, wondering too why Jacob would not just come clean.

    Jacob kept reading that passage again and again until he saw Ernest. He got the chance to see Jacob drop the book. Jenny’s uncle’s facial expression was of shock and anger combined into one.

    “Jacob, don’t tell me you’re reading that book again?”

    Again? Jenny thought. Her doubts became stronger now. She gripped the nothingness around her hand tighter but kept her cool, wanting to listen to their conversation.

    “What? The first time I saw it I just looked at the cover. Besides, it looks like there’s only a couple of translations. Long time trying to decipher the alphabet, huh?”

    Ernest shook his head and laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke ever. “I know, it’s because I restrict you from seeing the plates and the ongoing translations, huh?”

    “At least I’m not the only one, and there’s a good reason too. Each time you or someone else mentions anything of those plates, you act very strangely, especially with your love, Briony.”

    “Briony?” Bunny asked.

    “His girlfriend, also a historian. She later moved, but Ernest didn’t tell me where.”

    Many questions came crashing down on Bunny’s mind on how their relationship was like. She was about to open her mouth to ask a few questions, but she closed it. That could wait.

    Both Bunny and Jenny leaned closer to have a better look at Ernest. His right eye blinked rapidly and his hands shook uneasily. The girls could hear him breathing very loudly.

    “You guys really want the tablets and to know the translations themselves, huh?”

    Jacob’s eyes went huge and he closed his mouth tightly. Just speechless. Bunny assumed the former professor did not expect that.

    “Well, Doc said he himself nagged too,” Jenny whispered.

    “But he did not say anything of Ernest accusing people of wanting them!”

    “Well…he did get murdered, and that note’s supposed to lead us to the plates,” Jenny corrected uneasily.

    The tone the officer used sent Bunny alarm signals. Something told her that Jenny was becoming suspicious of Jacob for something.

    “You think Professor Alexison is the murderer, again!”

    Jenny glared at Bunny. “I didn’t say that! See, so far my suspicions that one of the people who wanted the plates murdered him are close to one hundred percent, right?”

    “The Professor is one of those people. He even said that himself.”

    “Bunny! Geez, stop putting words into my mouth! Again, I didn’t say…”

    Their little argument ended when they heard Jacob finally speak. They turned around and saw the former professor shaking.

    “Look, I’m not here to grab the plates. I just want to know what’s going on! Besides acting strangely, there were a few times I heard you…”

    Jacob was unable to finish his explanation when Ernest instantly took out a pokéball from his pocket and a small fuzzy Pokémon came out. He shook his purple fur and stared at Jacob with his big red eyes.

    “Venonat!” the insect Pokémon exclaimed with a smile.

    “Use Sleep Powder on Jacob!” Ernest instructed.

    “Nat?” the Venonat asked and titled his head, wondering why Ernest ordered him to use that attack on a human.

    “Just do it!” Ernest commanded once more, this time in a more cold and harsh tone.

    Not wanting to question again, the Bug type shook his body and purple mist came out. Jacob could have run, but did not. The powder instead went into his nose and he fell down in an instant. Ernest sighed and returned his Pokémon.

    “Why, Jacob?” he muttered to himself before he closed his eyes. Ernest grabbed both of Jacob’s arms and dragged him out of the room.

    Both women stared at the room when they were alone, speechless. Words could not describe what they saw. Neither Bunny nor Jenny was able to say their feelings as the Xatu glowed gold again. Soon, nothing but gold mist around them…

    The mist faded and now the three were outside. This time, there was thick fog, so they were not exactly sure where they were, although Bunny had an idea.

    “Celestic Town. The route to it gets very foggy.”

    “That’s where our next rest stop is, right?”

    Bunny was about to answer that, but they heard a buzzing noise and the beat of wings.

    BUZZZZZZZZZZZ

    Both women covered their ears and Jenny saw Jacob run past them.

    “Bunny, it’s Jacob!” she yelled, pointing at him. “Let’s follow!”

    Bunny glanced at Jacob and saw Jenny dash off. She soon followed, the psychic bird behind her. A couple hundred feet later, Bunny, Jenny, and the Xatu saw Ernest with a purple colored moth. The Pokémon had stopped flapping his huge wings.

    “Good, Venomoth,” the man said. He was about to say something, but heard his name.

    “Finally found you, Ernest,” Jacob said while panting. “Why don’t we talk?”

    Ernest’s arms became shaky and he could not breathe. Each second made him more nervous.

    “How did you find me?”

    “Briony called. She told me while visiting Celestic Town, she saw you ‘testing the plates,’ or so she assumes.”

    “Testing the plates?” Jenny and Bunny asked in confusion.

    “She doesn’t realize that those plates will make history come alive. After centuries of other regions not believing our region’s myths, there’s now proof. Ha, and she said that I should destroy them, or at least just throw them away.”

    “But it seems like you’re obsessed with them! Tell me, what’s going on?”

    Ernest chuckled and smirked. “You know its history.”

    “Even history doesn’t have many accounts of the plates. It always seems the records of them turned to dust.”

    Jenny’s uncle snickered and snapped his fingers. “I’m sorry, but I don’t trust you with this important breakthrough in history. Signal Beam!”

    The Venomoth’s eyes glowed red, and a rainbow beam making machine-like noises hit Jacob in the chest. After the former professor fell, his eye focused on the hint of light on the Pokémon’s neck.

    “Ella, is that light?” Bunny asked.

    Jenny shook her head and said, “Can’t tell because of the fog.”

    “Sleep Powder!”

    Venomoth flapped its wings and purple glitter came out. Some dropped on Jacob before he got up, causing the man to fall asleep on the ground.

    “Good job. Now, return.”

    The fog became lighter but golden around Bunny and Jenny. The officer clenched her fist and her eyes widened. Now her head became foggier with confusion than the one surrounding her. Her uncle’s words left an impression.

    She doesn’t realize that those plates will make history come alive.

    Once again, mist faded. The three were now inside a dark room, flames the only source of light. They saw the young Jacob waking up from a sofa and rubbing his head. After a mutter of where he was, a small woman came in, her arms shaky and her eyes showing concern towards the former professor.

    “Is that Briony?” Bunny asked in a whisper. Jenny just nodded.

    “Hi, Briony,” Jacob greeted with a tired smile.

    Briony’s bright red lips curved to a frown. “Jacob, I’m sorry to call you in the first place,” she sobbed softly. “If I knew Ernest would do that to you…” She paused and started crying.

    Jacob got up and patted her back. “It’s all right. You’re only doing what’s best.”

    Briony gave a shuddered breath and then smiled. “Thank you,” she whispered. Tears still flowed on her cheeks, though.

    Jacob smiled back. He was glad he made the woman feel better. However, his eyes went wide when curiosity hit him.

    “What happened during those two years?”

    Briony gasped. One look at Jacob’s eyes told her that he was serious about it. Bunny and Jenny too made shocked sounds, thinking the same thing.

    “Well, at first it went well. We spent a lot of time together. However, he began spending time inside his room more and more each day. After that, he began to go outside very often. I asked why, but he didn’t tell me.” She paused to take a deep breath. “I went inside his room, curious about those plates. I told him to destroy them or throw them in the water, but he punched me. That was when I told him to get out.”

    Jacob gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Bunny and Jenny gasped. They could not believe Ernest would do that to someone he loved.

    “How could he do that to you?”

    “Like how he hurt you?”

    Jacob gasped. His mouth was about to open, but Briony spoke first.

    “Ernest told me. At first I was understanding, thinking you were obsessed with wanting to know about the plates. However, I then realized he too became obsessed with them.”

    Jacob sighed. “It’s true that I wanted to know what the deal with the plates was, but also I wanted to help Ernest.”

    Briony just nodded. “I see.” She walked away towards the stairs, but she turned around and warned, “I know both of you are fine gentlemen, but Jacob, please be careful of how the plates are controlling your life too.”

    The woman slowly went up the stairs, leaving Jacob alone gazing at the dancing flames. His eyes changed from shock to determination and greed.

    “I’m going to get to the bottom of this,” he muttered to himself…

    Once more the mist faded. Bunny’s eyes went wide when she knew where they were next. There were shelves everywhere, each filled with books. Ernest was inside, putting a note inside one of them.

    “That must be ‘Carved in Silence,” Bunny whispered to Jenny, who just nodded. However, they turned around when they heard a familiar voice.

    “Ernest?”

    Jacob’s facial expression was of confusion and shock. When Ernest saw him, he stuttered and slammed the book back into the shelf.

    “How did you find me?”

    “I’m just here for some research…”

    “On the plates!” Ernest interrupted.

    Jacob gasped but he shook his head. “No, no, no! It’s not like that! I’m actually researching some artifacts from the Region Fights I just found.”

    “Don’t play dumb! Even after four years, I still know you won’t give up on me that easily.”

    Jacob opened his mouth, but then he closed it. Jenny and Bunny could tell he was about to lie, but they knew what Ernest said was the truth.

    “All right, so I’m still trying to find you, but that’s not the reason why I came to this library! I’m really here for some research!”

    Without hesitation, Ernest ran away. Jacob stared in confusion at first, but soon he screamed and chased after him. The girls and the psychic bird followed.

    “Ernest, wait! I want to talk to you!” Jacob yelled while running down the stairs. He began panting.

    Only a few steps after, he lost footing and crashed down on the floor. Jenny and Bunny gasped and saw they were not alone. Almost everyone inside the first floor of the library gazed at him in puzzlement. Not caring, Jacob got up and looked around. No Ernest at sight. However, when he looked out of the window he saw Ernest already on a Rapidash, the man talking on his cell phone. Immediately Jacob dashed out of the library and once again the three followed. When everyone came out, Ernest was finishing his call. Jenny gasped when he heard what he said.

    “Just want to let you know, just in case I don’t make it, I will leave a note for you and to have Bunny Spruce help you with it.”

    Ernest hung up and put the cell phone back inside his pants pocket, but he screamed when he saw Jacob.

    “Please, for just one minute!”

    Jenny’s uncle glared at him for a second before whistling, signaling his Pokémon to take off. The white horse’s fiery mane grew bigger when he neighed as he dashed off. Jacob gave an annoyed sound and ran towards them, but the horse Pokémon kicked him and he fell into the sea. After struggling to get back up, he saw both of them were gone. Jacob grunted and spit some water out of his mouth. Once again, mist formed.

    Bunny began swaying left and right. She felt confused over what was going on. Who was the good guy and who was the bad guy?

    ***

    Jacob rocked back and forth. He felt his body was all hot and he kept making nervous noises.

    “I’m sorry, Bunny. As much as I love you, I can’t risk you going to the police. Speaking of the police…”

    Bang!


    Jacob instantly got up and panted. He lowered his eyes and sighed in relief.

    Just a nightmare, that’s all.

    The man chuckled. Again, would he shoot Bunny and Jenny? Of course not. He was helping them. Instead, he would—

    — shoot the officers. He almost shot the chief.

    Jacob gasped. That would have been hook, line, and sinker—the chief caught off guard. He sighed, though. Back at that cliff, his mind ordered him to dive. Jump, Jacob, jump. The tone was sweet but urgent. It was as if his mind knew he would die at that moment.

    The man’s eyes lit up in flames. No, it cannot be that. It was all his Xatu’s fault. If he had not pecked him…

    Speaking of Xatu, where is he?

    He turned around and froze when he did not see the bird. The memory of his nightmare flashed back before his very eyes. Jacob gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.

    “That bird is going to tell him!” he suddenly screamed.

    Balin woke up and looked at Jacob sleepily, the fox’s eyes half closed. Jacob turned around and gave a concerned look.

    “Come on, Balin! We have to find Bunny, Jenny, and Xatu right now!”

    ***

    When the mist cleared once more, Bunny and Jenny instantly knew where they were: the Jubilife Pokémon History Museum. Both saw Ernest writing something on the marbled floor with a purple marker.

    Jenny gripped the left side of her chest. That really pained Jenny’s heart, about to see the last few minutes of her uncle’s life. She realized they would be able to see who killed him Now she was not sure if seeing it would be a good idea.

    Is it wise to see my uncle die? Granted this could be a chance. I’ll know who killed him. This is why I saved Bunny and accepted this little plate expedition, right?

    The hype of trying to find her uncle’s murderer died down. It was probably because seeing how her uncle died in action would be too graphic for her. Jenny opened her mouth, but she shook her head.

    This is my chance to find out who killed him and prove that Bunny’s innocent.

    Jenny’s thoughts were distracted when she saw Ernest finish writing. He put the marker back in the pocket of his coat and was about to go downstairs until Jacob was in front of him. Very surprised at this too, both Bunny and Jenny gasped. Their breaths became very rapid.

    “Jacob!” the man said. He choked when that name came out of his mouth.

    “Ernest,” Jacob said softly. “You think I’m going to hurt you?”

    “Yes,” Ernest said nervously. “I know what you want from me! It’s those things, huh?”

    Jacob said nothing but just smiled and nodded. For some reason that made Jenny glare at him more suspiciously.

    “Look, I’m not giving them back.”

    Jacob sighed. For a second Jenny thought her inside body temperature plummeted.

    “I knew you would say that.”

    “Go ahead, hurt me. Still, I will not tell you where they are. When I am gone, your search will be worth nothing.”

    Ernest spread out his arms, letting any target get to him. When he saw that, Jacob chuckled and shook his head.

    “Ernest, again I’m not going to hurt you. I’m the one that should be hurt since I will keep nagging you about it,” Jacob said with a tiny smile.

    Jenny’s eyes squinted. The tone of the former professor’s voice was of careful thought, of hidden deception. She grew more suspicious when she saw half of her uncle’s body leaned back.

    “Well, whoever gets hurt, I’m not giving away where they are.”

    Bunny, not wanting to think badly about her former professor, tried to piece the puzzle together. Now she knew that Ernest hid them and for four years Jacob must have tried to track him and finally did. Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Ernest speak.

    “You know what, Jacob, the more I think about it, the more I realized that you actually want them for yourself. I’m confident one hundred percent.”

    By his wide eyes and flushed face, Bunny noted that Jacob was both angry and confused at the same time.

    “What?”

    “The things you said in the past, you did that so that you can get them,” Ernest said in a soft but confident tone. “I think you really wanted them for yourself!”

    “What? I don’t get what you mean!”

    “You heard me! You wanted what we discovered, you wanted them all to yourself! That is why I hid them from you! Just say so, you damn idiot!”

    What happened next made the two women wish they had closed their eyes. Automatically, Jacob punched Ernest’s head, which made him fall down the stairs. Each time he fell down the thumps got harder. When Jacob did not hear the crushing noises anymore, he felt coldness inside his heart. Both girls felt the same thing.

    “Ernest, are you all right?”

    No sound.

    Jacob’s mouth shuttered when he heard nothing. Realization hit him real hard. He was about to go downstairs to check to see if Ernest was fine, but he heard someone’s voice.

    “Huh? Who’s there?”

    Jacob quickly hid behind a statue of the legendary Pokémon Suicune nearby. While he stared at it, Bunny and Jenny moved closer towards the stairs and saw Ernest lying motionless.

    “Oh my gosh, he could be dead! I must call 911 now!”

    Like Jacob, Bunny’s heart stopped beating. No, it could not be. A professor murdered someone? True, that could happen, but Bunny did not want to believe it. She knew Jacob and never thought he would do that. This was her worst fear yet, and fear almost ripped her heart apart. Jenny’s heart started beating faster. She never thought a man like Jacob was capable of doing that. So Bunny and she found the criminal already but did not know it. That made things even worse. After Jacob ran away, gold mist appeared once more…

    All three came back to the grassy area of Route 210. No room, no apartment building, no museum. The two women turned to stare at the bird. The bird Pokémon just stood there, waiting for their say on it.

    “Xatu, tell me that all of this did not happened in the past,” Jenny stuttered, arms shaking.

    Now Jenny was not sure who to believe, who to hate. On the one hand, her uncle did keep this a secret from her and hurt Briony. However, Jacob murdered him, and he seemed to want the plates. She should have been happy that was proof Bunny was innocent, but she was not.

    As the psychic type nodded, the two girls turned around with surprised glares when they heard an all too familiar voice.

    “Bunny, Jenny, Xatu! There you guys are!”

    The murderer ran towards them, Balin following behind. The moment that he came close, Jenny pointed her index finger at him.

    “You killed my uncle, Jacob Alexison!” Jenny proclaimed in a disgusted tone.

    Everyone gasped, especially Bunny. She knew that, but what surprised her was that Jenny was already saying that to him. Plus, the officer did not say Doc but instead his full name.

    The former professor felt his heart skip a beat. Too late, Jenny and Bunny probably knew everything. He dare not glance at his Pokémon. However, Jacob laughed nervously, his right hand behind his head.

    “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Who told you that?”

    Jenny punched him, like how Jacob punched her uncle. When the former professor was on the ground, however, he turned around to look at Jenny with wide eyes. Blood felt warm on his mouth, so he wiped it off.

    “Ella!” Bunny screamed. Even though she understood why the officer did that, she still thought it was too much.

    Balin barked, unaware of what was really going on except for Jenny being violent to Jacob. The Xatu’s eyes went wide. True, he knew Jenny might react like that, but what surprised him was that the punch she gave was a very good one.

    “Let’s just say a little birdie told me.”

    Jacob’s eyes squinted; he already knew that. He turned around and saw his Xatu nodding at him.

    I’m going to have a talk with him later.

    Jacob got up and gazed into both girls’ eyes, both telling a different story. Bunny’s eyes lost their glitter that came when she heard or talked about something history related. Hers now were of sadness. Jenny’s eyes lost the glitter that came when she joked around a lot. Hers flashed with flames, of anger and possible vengeance. He sighed.

    “Yes, I did kill him, but it was an accident.”

    “Accident? Accident? It doesn’t look like it!” Jenny criticized.

    Jacob’s eyes shot wide open. Still, he was going to try to defend himself.

    “Look, whatever my Xatu showed you isn’t the full…”

    “Did you want the plates from him or not?” Jenny interrupted in a demanding tone.

    “What?” Jacob asked. His voice sounded as if someone was trying to choke him.

    “Cut the crap! Did you want the plates from him while he was still alive? For four years you tried to track him down, right?”

    Jacob opened his mouth, but did not speak yet. He was speechless for a few seconds and admitted defeat. His defense failed for sure, so there was nothing else to do but to surrender.

    No.

    No, he would not admit defeat. He still had some strength left, and he would use it all. Jacob would not let her win that easily. Slow and steady.

    “Yes, I wanted the plates from him after I found out he moved away. At the very least, I wanted to have a look at them myself. Yes, I was tracking him down for four years and I finally found him just a few days ago. Yes, I killed him, but…”

    Jacob was not able to finish his sentence when Jenny interrupted, managing to get through his defensive war tactic.

    “That’s all I need to hear. Since I heard and saw enough evidence, there’s nothing left for me but to take you to Jubilife City Police Station. I shall thank you later for finally letting Bunny free.”

    Bunny froze, her worst fear coming true. Yes, Jacob should be arrested for murder. One thing troubled her was that she did not want to see him go to jail. That led her to the question that had been bugging her recently. Before the officer could get to Jacob, Bunny grabbed Jenny’s arm.

    “Wait!”

    Jenny turned around and glared at Bunny. At first she was about to scream at her, but she frowned when she saw Bunny’s eyes, full of sadness and doubt.

    “Let me talk to him first,” she whispered.

    Knowing the two had a long history together, Jenny nodded and then Bunny let go of the officer’s arm.

    “ Professor, why had you never told us any of this in the first place? You knew all along Mr. Norrison wanted me to see those plates. Not only that, you murdered him.”

    Jacob’s eyes went wide and felt his heart leap out of fear. He had not anticipated he would tell the truth this soon. As much as he hated it, it was time for him to face the stage and get the monologue over with.

    “I didn’t let any of you two know about this for many reasons. For years I wanted to know more about the plates and Ernest wouldn’t tell me anything about them. After you two told me about your mishaps with the officers, I thought this was a second chance I should not miss.”

    Jenny clenched her fist and her chest moved in slow but heavy rhythms. “So basically you used us? Do you care about us, however?”

    Jacob closed his eyes and sighed heavily. “Of course I do, but I care about my reputation too.”

    Bunny just felt numb when she heard that. The gentleman that she admired so much cared about his reputation more than not having his favorite student go to jail.

    “Reputation? REPUTATION?” Bunny began laughing loudly like a drunken maniac. Jenny, Jacob, Balin, and the Xatu stared at her as if she had lost it. “If you care so much, you would have just turned yourself in the first place!”

    Bunny would soon regret saying that. Jacob ordered an attack, but it was not from his Xatu, however.

    “Silver Wind!”

    Too bad both girls were not able to see which Pokémon Jacob yelled to. A huge glittery wind trapped Bunny, Jenny, and Balin, causing everyone to scream. They tried to escape, but it was no use. Eventually all flew up high and their heads banged on one of the trees. Before Bunny became unconscious, she first heard an argument that she could not comprehend and soon saw pink mist around Jacob and his Xatu. The two disappeared.
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

  20. #20
    Good night and good luck! Beginning Trainer
    Beginning Trainer
    Goodnight Seadra's Avatar
    Join Date
    Aug 2007
    Location
    Pastoria City with Crasher Wakkke! =O
    Posts
    132

    Default Re: Nothing, Everything [Chapter 19 up!]

    Sorry for the lateness. Been very, very busy. Before starting this chapter, though...

    GAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

    Seriously, I think I put too many things in this chapter, too! -_- There were many things I wanted to put in this story, and so far at the moment it’s in this chapter. ^^; Also, sorry not many things happen in this chapter. I think I went overboard with the emotional description too. ^.^; Chapters 20 and beyond though are going to be more interesting (I hope). In short, this is not the best chapter here, espically comparing it to Chapter 18. :O

    Thanks to DarkPersian479 for betaing! And also a warning: The scene at the end was inspired by 24. :X

    Chapter 19
    Rolling Along

    Back at The Lost Tower, Misdreavus stared at the Giratina statue while Brenda looked at the candle she was holding, the flames lighting up brightly and dancing slowly. Many things were on the old woman’s mind.

    Brenda wondered why Bunny affected her so much. They only met for a couple of days and already she felt deep hatred toward the woman. Perhaps it was because she despised criminals and found out Bunny was one. Did she go overboard, though?

    The old woman turned around to face Misdreavus and sighed. “I think I overreacted over Bunny being a criminal. I mean, I’ve only seen her for a couple of days. Not only that, she wasn’t able to explain the situation.”

    “Mis, mis,” the Misdreavus said in agreement while nodding.

    Brenda was about to say something, but turned around when she heard footsteps. She saw her husband Thomas holding a flashlight.

    “Hey, honey. It’s getting late.”

    Brenda smirked. “I know, just a lot on my mind.”

    Thomas nodded, already knowing what was on his wife’s mind. “Look, I know the situation at the Solaceon Ruins affected you a lot. Rest assured, they will be caught.”

    Brenda would have smiled, but instead she frowned. Before, she had wanted Bunny to be caught, but after some thinking, she had a change of heart. She did not want Bunny’s case to become a media circus.

    “Well, I just hope the news won’t be overhyped over this. Also, I hope that they are safe, weird as it may sound.”

    Her husband shrugged. “Either way, they’re screwed.”

    Brenda sighed. She knew that was true. Even if the media was not trailing behind them, they would go to jail anyway.

    When Thomas saw his wife’s head hung down, he gulped silently to himself. He thought what he said was heartless. Even though Thomas did not care for criminals, he also knew not all of them were monsters.

    The husband gave a genuine smile. “Well, I hope they’ll be safe too.”

    That made Brenda grin. “Thank you.”

    All of a sudden, Brenda felt her body all tingly inside and she could not breathe. She heard warnings from the spirits- everything is getting worse, everything is getting worse. Her head kept pounding harder and harder. Both her husband and Pokémon screamed with deep concern.

    “Honey, are you all right?” Thomas shouted urgently.

    Brenda took deep breaths and clenched at the left side of her chest. “I think some major event just happened. The spirits are worrying about it.”

    Once again, Thomas was stumped on what to say without causing another argument. Whenever the subject of ghosts was brought up, there would always be a heated debate between the two of them. However, he gave a small smile.

    “Perhaps a good night sleep would do good.”

    After Brenda panted some more, she closed her eyes tightly and sighed. Today was a long day and some rest would be nice. She just needed to forget about it.

    “Maybe you’re right.”

    Thomas nodded and left the room, Misdreavus following behind. Before Brenda left, she blew the candle out. Nothing but darkness.


    ***

    “…but I remind you again, I don’t think the villagers at Mt. Cornet used some kind of sorcery to make the other elemental stones. I do think though, that there are some unique stones they’re able to find and carve. “

    One skinny man wearing glasses wiped sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh. He shuffled his index cards to make sure he got everything. The three other people in the brightly lit room with a fireplace stared at him for some time.

    “But how are they able to find out the power source that makes the Pokémon evolve?” one curly haired woman in a silky green dress asked.

    More sweatdrops from the man. “Er…” He went though the cards and after finding one index card, he gave an uneasy smile. “They discovered the aura from the stones first and then found that the stones can make some Pokémon evolve, thus the Dusk and Sun stones came to be. Thanks for asking that, Ms. Spruce.”

    Bunny grinned. This was the first time she was in one of Jacob’s monthly history gatherings with his friends. He always liked to keep in touch with his friends on their discoveries and future works, so he and his friends would plan in advance the gatherings. This evening it was her, Jacob, the skinny man named Allen Gregson who had just spoke earlier, and a pale skinned woman sitting with a huge hat named Ulla Axelrod.

    “That’s a nice take on the stones, Allen. Give a hand, everyone!” Ulla shouted cheerfully. After everyone clapped, the woman drank some water and grinned at Jacob. “Now, I think it’s Mr. Alexison’s turn. Tonight he’ll treat us with a quick lecture on one of the Region Fights!”

    After everyone clapped, Jacob got up and took a bow. “Thank you, Ulla. As you know, my main focus is Sinnoh History during the Dark Ages, during which the Region Fights took place. It is a tale of two regions fighting due to different perspectives. One of the biggest battles was at Eterna City, back then a very important village for trade. ”

    The young archeologist felt her heart racing in excitement. She always knew Jacob’s lectures would be very good. Already she could imagine both armies at the forest, beating their drums loudly for the heavens to hear. BA-BOOM, BA-BOOM, BA-BOOM. The two armies’ flags were shown, dancing in sync with the wind—Sinnoh’s black, blue, and pink vertical lines and Hoenn’s green background with red and blue diamonds.

    “The two armies charged at each other with no mercy! Pokémon, swords, and arrows clashing!”

    An intense battle that was a blur to Bunny; nonetheless it was still exciting. Man slashing at Pokémon and other fellow brothers with their swords and Pokémon using icy beams, rapid stars, and lightning at the other soldiers and other Pokémon. Cries of pain and endurance were louder than the howling wind. The green grass became redder each second.

    “The Hoenn Knights had the upper hand due to the men being excellent archers and having strong Pokemon like Absol, Flygon, and Slaking. After defeating the Sinnoh knights, they pushed through and invaded the city.” All of a sudden, Jacob grabbed a rusty dagger from his belt and put it close to Allan’s neck, which caused the poor man to gulp. “All possessions were taken and many people died.”

    Screams from many people and Pokémon living in the city could be heard. The Hoenn Knights used swords, daggers, and Pokémon to kill them. The Hoenn Knights would charge inside the buildings and get their hands on anything they could find. Everywhere houses and markets were destroyed, flames consuming them. Bunny was interrupted when she heard Ulla laugh out loud.

    “Don’t worry, Allan! He’s not going to hurt you. That’s why he’s considered one of the best lecturers at his university!”

    Jacob chuckled and twirled the knife for a bit before putting it back on his belt. Allan sighed in relief.

    “Your life is spared, my dear friend. This knife is actually an artifact from that battle, just so you know. And oh, Ulla, I do bring my artifacts to class, but not something dangerous like knives. ”

    Bunny could not help but giggle. She remembered her professor during lectures like that except without him scaring the wits out of the students with a dagger close to their neck.

    “Now, Hoenn may have won that battle, but soon Sinnoh regained momentum and won against them in other battles, I say!”

    Everyone clapped and Jacob took a bow. Bunny grinned and felt light headed. She thought she had just went back in time and experienced the battle herself.

    She did not realize that memories could be lost and regained…


    ***

    Star, star, starly.

    Pidge, gey. pidge!

    Ow, my head.

    Starllllllllllly!

    Shuffle of feathers?


    Bunny rubbed her forehead and opened her eyes. Pain aroused inside her head, causing her to grit her teeth. She saw Pidgey and Starly flying up towards the rising sun. Very early at this time. Not long after she glanced at Balin and Jenny, both sleeping. All of a sudden, memories of last night flooded back to her.

    Professor Alexison murdered Ernest Norrison.

    Tears flowed down on her cheeks. She closed her mouth tight, not wanting to make any noises. Her sobs woke up Jenny and Balin, though.

    “Bunny, what’s the matter?” Jenny asked, raising one of her eyebrows.

    “Last night,” Bunny said simply. She could have said more, but was afraid she would not be able to finish a sentence in this state.

    Jenny did not need any explanation. She knew what Bunny meant by, ‘last night’. Rage flared up inside her heart. She turned her head a few times, hoping to see Jacob, but there was no sight of him.

    “Looks like Jacob used Teleport. He could be at Snowpoint City already.”

    The two became silent, deep in their own thoughts of the situation.

    Fear once again took over Bunny. If Jacob had those plates already, he might have run away to another region. Without those things, she would be still on Sinnoh’s Most Wanted. She did not care anymore what was written on the plates nor if they had powers on them. The true convict was found, but he got away.

    Jenny knew the plates and Jacob’s Xatu could be used as evidence that Bunny was innocent. However, she was one hundred percent sure Jacob was at Snowpoint City right now. The officer could just call Timmy and Lucas and tell them to get Jacob. Would they believe her, though? Another idea came to her mind, which made her smile. Jenny took out her pokéball, threw it up in the air, and her Tropius came out.

    “Ella, what are you doing?” Bunny yelled in confusion.

    Jenny jumped on her Pokémon’s back and grinned. “We’re going to Snowpoint City to get him and those plates! Hop on!”

    Bunny dared not move a step. Even though it would be the right thing to find Jacob and put him in jail, part of her did not want to do it, and she was not sure why. When Balin stared at her, he knew what was going on, so he whimpered.

    “Bunny, what’s wrong?”

    “I…” After being silent for some time, she shook her head. “No. For some reason, I do not want Jacob to go to jail.”

    Jenny slapped her head and jumped off of her Pokémon’s back. When she was close to Bunny, she poked her chest.

    “Bunny, I don’t know what’s going on in your mind. You saw what Xatu showed us. Face it, he’s a murderer.”

    “But he helped us, he…”

    “HE USED US!” Jenny interrupted. Her breaths became deeper and sweat streamed down all over her face. “What, you trusted him one hundred percent?”

    Bunny gritted her teeth. Her breaths became deeper too and she felt her blood pressure boiling. Time for payback.

    “You trusted him too! In fact, I think you trusted him more than your uncle!”

    Bunny gasped and covered her mouth, knowing that she went too far. The two Pokémon shouted in shock. Jenny first glared at her with a frown before she hopped on her Tropius.

    “Come on, let’s go back to Jubilife City.”

    As soon as the Pokémon began flapping his wings, Bunny screamed, “Jenny, what are you doing?”

    “I’m going back to the police station. I’ll just say you took me hostage.”

    Bunny’s eyes went wide and her body felt numb. For a second she thought this was a dream. Everything.

    Me a wanted murderer, Jacob the true criminal, Jenny leaving me…NO!

    Not wanting anything worse to happen, Bunny ran and yelled, “How about Jacob? How about the plates? How about me?”

    “If you won’t accept Jacob as a murderer, then I won’t either! Besides, I’m in a lot of trouble already, so they’ll take care of him after I get fired. You know what, I don’t know why I wanted to save you in the first place. You’re no different than the other innocent people in jail.”

    “Excuse me? You know I never killed your uncle in the first place! You wanted to catch the real suspect!”

    “If you think you can do it right, you find Jacob yourself! Good luck on that, Bun-bun!”

    Jenny kicked her Tropius lightly on the side and he flapped his wings. The two were up in the skies and headed toward Jubilife City.

    Bunny stared at the sky and waved her fist at the two of them, though the insult was more towards Jenny.

    “Come back here, Jenny!”

    Jenny did not turn back.

    As soon as Bunny was not able to see Jenny and her Tropius anymore, the archeologist took out a pokéball from her bag and pushed the button to let Sky out. One of Balin’s eyes grew wide.

    “Nine?”

    Bunny did not listen. Instead, she muttered, “I will show Jenny that I can find Jacob on my own.”

    Only thoughts of proving Jenny wrong swirled inside Bunny’s mind. When she found Jacob, the rest would be history.

    She grabbed her Ninetales, quickly hopped on Sky, and yelled, “To Snowpoint City! Do not worry, I will give the directions.”

    The Drifblim nodded. The three went up the sky and headed west.

    ***

    Damn, Bunny! Who does she think she is, saying I trusted Jacob more than my own uncle?

    Jenny was still frustrated over the argument she and Bunny had a couple of hours ago. When she said how she trusted Jacob over Ernest, that was when the archeologist pulled the last straw. On the other hand, she could not help but take a second ponder.

    Okay, maybe she’s right. I did trust him a lot. He seemed like a nice guy…

    Having understood Bunny’s situation, she sighed. The woman had known that man for many years and the two got along well.

    No wonder Bunny took it hard. I would deny it too if he were a good role model to me.

    Even though Jenny was still mad at Jacob for lying, her head began to cool down. She believed she went on a rampage because of her not being nice to criminals, having met all kinds of them. A sigh came. She knew it was her fault for scaring him.

    He’s still in deep trouble, though I should’ve been more understandable. Should’ve heard his side of the story.

    She began thinking back about what Jacob’s Xatu showed him. First she thought her uncle was overreacting over the plates, but she saw that Jacob had been tracking him down for four years and almost got him.

    Draco, Earth, Fist, Splash, Flame, Icicle…

    Jenny remembered Jacob telling her the name of the plates not long ago, each one named after the elemental types. She wondered why they were named that instead of after the Sinnoh legendary Pokémon. The bigger question was why people were obsessed with them.

    Dread, Mind, Zap, Insect, Sky, Toxic…

    Jacob’s lectures came back to mind. She remembered the events of the Region Fights, the Hoenn King, the divers, and the Colonial Era. Even thinking back to Jacob and Ernest’s past together proved her point. The plates would be found, fought over, and scattered.

    Stone, Iron, Spooky, Meadow.

    They’re just artifacts, but everyone wants them, perhaps even Bunny.


    Jenny gasped and her eyes went wide. Her mind went back to Bunny. Jenny felt sorry for Bunny, and thought about how hard it would be for her to catch Jacob.

    Knowing her, she would be scared. Maybe I should help.

    Jenny grinned. She knew what to do.

    And I know where to find her.

    The officer chuckled. Despite Bunny being a very unusual person, she liked her a lot. The little lady was like an exotic woman to men. She may speak in a foreign language, but her tone was rich with melody to them. Jenny glanced at the bright sun and smirked. Early afternoon—she still had time to get Bunny.

    “Tropius,” she cheered, “I have a hunch where I can find Bunny! Turn west!”

    The Pokémon roared and did as he was told. The two headed in a different direction.

    ***

    Inside Lucas’ office, things were off to a great start. They got the results from the lab and it was good.

    “Ha! I knew it! The test’s positive!” Timmy exclaimed while looking at the faxed papers. “So that means Bunny went to that contest hall and then to Solaceon Town as well!”

    The chief nodded and commented, “Yes, that might be the case.”

    “There’s one problem, though. Where is Bunny now? She could be in Johto! Looks like there’s nothing much we can do at the moment but to analyze the notes again and wait for that announcement once more.”

    Timmy scratched his chin for some time. Quit for the day? They could not just give up. Perhaps waiting was the way to go. The man grinned, though. He had thought of something, something they should have done a long time ago.

    “Hey, I got an idea. Why don’t we go through Ernest’s info? Chief, do you have Ernest’s current address on file?”

    Not about to question it, Lucas quickly typed in Ernest’s name and read what the screen said. It took him a while to find the current address.

    “Oh no…”

    “What is it?”

    “In here it says his last place of residence was at the Champions Apartment Complex in this city, apartment seven, four years ago. However, he lived with a woman named Briony Dapulet for two years at a home in Veilstone City, and then lived at Canalave Livings Apartments for a few months, but records shows that he didn’t pay the rent for three months, so it’s assumed he got kicked out.”

    “Kicked out? So I guess we won’t be able to check his home for clues, huh?”

    Lucas shook his head. “I know. However, we can still question those two landlords. Also, he’s been staying at a few Pokémon Centers.”

    An idea popped in Timmy’s mind, so he grinned. “Where’s the last Pokémon Center he stayed at?”

    Lucas was about to open his mouth to answer, but he gasped and his heart felt heavy.

    “What is it?”

    “It’s in this city’s Pokémon Center, twenty minutes before he died.”

    Timmy leaned closer to the chief’s laptop and gasped. “This city’s Pokémon Center? Why would he go there?”

    “Seems like he used the PC system to put in a note, hence the one the girls have with them at the moment.”

    All of a sudden, Lucas got out of his seat and walked towards the door. Timmy gave a confused look.

    “Where are you going, chief?”

    “I’m going to tell a few officers to check out those two apartments and Miss Dapulet’s place. We’re going to have a meeting over this case at eight o’ clock sharp. Come on, you’re coming with me to the Pokémon Center!”

    ***

    For the last few hours Bunny and her Pokémon were up in the air. It was late afternoon but they were not able to enjoy the sun nor the scenery below due to the fog. Bunny was able to see trees and cliffs but barely.

    While flying, there were many things on her mind, most notably of Jenny, anger and hatred towards her brewing inside her heart. This little adventure just got more twisted and now she was under the spotlight’s heat.

    Who does she thinks she is, not going for the real suspect? Although, she did not arrest me…yet.

    She gulped, again afraid of the prison life. It was true that Jenny could turn her in and she would be in jail for many years. At first she was not afraid of being caught, thinking she and Jenny would outwit those two other officers. On the other hand, since Jenny left to tell them to get her, things changed.

    Why did she have to leave me? Why Jacob, too?

    Bunny gasped when her mind went back to Jacob. That was why, her feelings towards him. She did not want him to be in jail, despite what that Xatu showed her. Her respect towards him danced wildly like fire and wind.

    Maybe Jenny is right. He has to pay for what he has done.

    Now Bunny felt like she was in the harshest story she ever heard. Teacher and student were working together, only the person finding out her mentor cared about his reputation more than helping her out. How one slip up could change plans just like that. The woman sighed in defeat, but was interrupted when her Drifblim spoke.

    “Drift, drift,” the Pokémon complained as he gritted his teeth. Balin snuggled on Bunny’s arms and hoped that would warm him up, despite his fur.

    “Sorry, but this is the way to Snowpoint City. You two can rest up when we get to Celestic Town, though.”

    As if on cue, the fog faded and all three looked at the town below. There was not much, only a few buildings, some houses, a Pokémon Center, and—

    —a cave? The Celestic Town Ruins!

    Bunny grinned. She heard about the ruins before, of how there were carvings of those mythical creatures, telling stories of how those magnificent Pokémon created this region.

    Maybe looking at some of the carvings will relax my mind.

    “Nine?” Balin asked when he saw the town.

    After Bunny nodded, she whistled and pointed to the Pokémon Center. The Drifblim nodded back and dived down.

    ***

    Before Bunny went inside the cave, she returned Sky and eyed the two carvings of two dragon Pokémon. One stood on all fours and had a diamond on its chest. Another one stood on two legs and had two pearls on its arm, one on each side. Both looked like they were ready to battle.

    Dialga and Palkia, time and space.

    Bunny took a quick glance at Palkia. Her heart began racing. When Balin stared at it, he growled. For some reason he did not like that Pokémon.

    Waters of space. Twilight’s beauty.

    She leaned closer towards the Dialga carving and stroked it; it was very rough to the touch. For some reason her body became cold.

    Steels of time. Cannot be broken.

    Bunny bowed her head down and sighed. There was someone she wished was here.

    “Jenny would be interested in Dialga and Palkia,” Bunny muttered to herself.

    “I heard of how those two Pokémon kept fighting each other. Is that true?”

    Bunny’s eyes went wide and froze. She thought she heard Jenny’s voice.

    No…

    Bunny turned around slowly and saw Jenny smiling, her right hand touching the carving of Palkia. The archeologist could not breathe. When Balin saw her, he yelped happily.

    “I knew you’d make a grand pit stop here. So, care to lecture me about those two guys?”

    “Oh…well, basically there are many stories of how Dialga and Palkia battle against each other. Some say how it ended, most of it predictions.”

    Jenny nodded. “Hm, I see. Since you study the other regions, was there a dueling battle like theirs too?”

    Bunny pondered, her fingers scratching her chin. Seconds later, she snapped her fingers.

    “Groudon and Kyogre of the Hoenn region. The only difference is that the legends of Hoenn are ground and water.”

    Jenny nodded and sighed. Bunny thought the officer would make a quick joke, but she knew that would not happen after seeing her frown.

    “We need to talk a bit about what happened earlier today. Look, I’m sorry for being too harsh on Jacob, so I’m going to give him a chance to explain his side of the story. You do realize, though, he still has to go to jail for this, right?”

    Bunny nodded. “Yes.” She then smiled and said, “I am glad you will be nicer to him now, though.”

    Jenny smiled back. The officer thought she felt a glow inside her heart.

    “Seriously though, I don’t want to play the bad cop like a few other officers at my place. Plus, I did promise that I will protect you no matter what.”

    Bunny gasped. She had almost completely forgotten about that. The promise she made back at the museum quickly came back to her mind.

    “So what do you say? Do you bore the boys?”

    The archeologist stared at her at first with one of her eyes wide, but giggled. She knew that was Jenny’s way of asking, ‘are you ready.’ Bunny snuck in a sly smile.

    “No, I educate them. Ready when you are.”

    Jenny laughed out loud and released her Tropius. Everyone quickly got up and soon the Tropius headed towards the sky. While the Pokémon flew, Bunny once again grinned when she felt the breeze kiss her cheeks. That did not last long, however. Things were getting serious now.

    Bunny gasped, her mind refreshed after thinking about Jenny being mad at Jacob. She assumed the officer was not mad at her uncle any more, though that woman could be unpredictable at times.

    “Hey Ella, have you forgiven your uncle?”

    “Huh?” Jenny asked, not paying attention.

    “I wonder, did you forgive your uncle yet, since you are mad at Professor Alexison now?”

    Jenny still felt the scars that both Jacob and Ernest left on her mind. She hated how two men she considered intelligent and down to earth could lie to her.

    Lying led everyone to this situation.

    Her eyes went wide; there was something she realized. Lying somehow affected everyone at a short distance. No, at a long distance. She still hated Ernest for that.

    “Oh,” she said softly. Jenny frowned at Bunny. “No, I have not. My uncle still should’ve told me. They shouldn’t have lied.”

    “But you lied to Timmy and Lucas!”

    “I know, I know. Truthfully, I think lying’s bad. There are good and bad lies, though. My uncle’s lie killed him and Jacob’s lie hurt us. I lie because you were wrongly accused.”

    Bunny gasped. She had never thought of it that way before. She got her answer and was very surprised at it. So Jenny was now angry at the two of them. Bunny wondered how long she would be mad at them.

    ***

    A few Taillows were perched on the top of the Canalave Pokémon Center, chirping. Below, Lucas was behind Timmy and whispering to him. The two officers were walking to the center because the place was only a couple of blocks away from the police station.

    “Are you sure we will find something in that Pokémon Center?” asked Timmy.

    “Yes, I think so,” Lucas answered. “He could have left something in there.”

    They stopped talking when the two entered the Pokémon Center. As soon as they entered the place, Nurse Joy looked at the policemen with an angry stare.

    “Chief Lucas, Officer Timmy? What are you doing here?”

    The two did not say anything yet. They were close to the nurse’s desk, Lucas having one of his arms on it. He leaned toward her and spoke.

    “Nurse Joy, when was the last time you met with Ernest Norrison?”

    She gasped, wondering why he asked that, although she knew that question was probably to progress the murder case further.

    “Um, the day he died, actually. Why do you ask?”

    “Well, our records show that this was the last place that Ernest was staying at. We believed he might have left a couple of things here that we would like to check out.”

    Lucas took out a piece of paper, a search warrant, and gave it to Nurse Joy. After she finished skimming it, she gave the paper back to the chief and sighed.

    “No, he didn’t leave anything here.” She paused to stare at the ceiling for a while, as if she wanted to tell them something. “Although…”

    “Although, what?” Timmy asked. When the officer saw Nurse Joy’s eyes filled with uncertainty, he knew she was hesitant to say anything. “Nurse Joy, whatever you say can be very important for this case.”

    Nurse Joy gave a small smile. “Well then, I did see something odd the evening Ernest died. I saw him using the PC but then he punched someone and ran away.”

    Both Lucas and Timmy felt their heartstrings pulled. It seemed now the case was close to a knife edge in making real progress.

    “Really? Who?” asked Lucas frantically like a child asking an adult a million questions.

    “Tell you the truth, I don’t know because there was a crowd from the Renaissance Fair gathering around. Sounded like it was a man, though, by the voice. Didn’t call the police because I thought it was just a typical fight, nothing too violent.”

    Lucas’s fingers twitched and his mouth quivered. A man? When the chief heard the nurse mention a fight, he assumed it would have been with Bunny. That would make sense, with Ernest dead twenty minutes later. Chances are the person Ernest punched was not the murderer, though. After some time, he forced a smile.

    “Thank you, Nurse Joy. All right, boy, let’s go back to the police station!”

    Timmy nodded and they went outside. As Nurse Joy watched, she shook her head.

    Outside, while the two men were walking, Timmy glared at his boss.

    “Chief, what’s wrong?”

    Lucas stopped and turned around to face Timmy. “It just doesn’t add up. First the phone numbers you told me earlier, and now Ernest confronting a man? It seems as if Bunny’s not the murderer.”

    Timmy stared at the ground for some time. Many times that thought repeated in his mind. Bunny might be innocent. Still, part of him wanted to prove that the little woman was indeed capable of murder.

    “Ernest punching Bunny earlier should have made sense, her being in Canalave City and all. When I heard Nurse Joy say that, I thought perhaps maybe Bunny’s voice sounded like a male’s, but the night we met her in Canalave City she sounded more like a woman, but too formal.” After saying that, Timmy kicked some pebbles and rocks.

    “Again, I don’t know what is going on.” He sighed and glanced at his watch, which made him gasp. “We don’t have much time, now. We should get the reports ready. Come on!”

    Both men quickly ran while the Taillows flew up into the sky, the sun beginning to set.

    ***

    When the Tropius and everyone else made it to Snowpoint City, the breeze became much weaker and there was not much snow falling down on the ground. It was nightfall, with no moon. Many stars were appearing.

    Seven-fifty. Ten minutes until eight.

    After Bunny checked her watch, she saw that Tropius was descending towards a forested area. It was not long until the flying dinosaur Pokémon landed. After everyone got out they looked around.

    “So this is why they call this city Winter Wonderland. No wonder Snowpoint City is an attractive location,” Jenny said in an awed tone. Her Tropius nodded in agreement.

    Everyone suddenly heard a rumbling noise coming from afar. Once again, Bunny had a sinking feeling about this after the noise hurt both her heart and mind.

    “What is that? Where did it come from?” Jenny asked.

    Balin started growling. He was not sure why, but he knew there was something bad going on. He roared and bolted towards the right.

    “Balin! Wait!” Bunny screamed and chased after him. Jenny followed.

    While they were running, Bunny’s sinking feeling got worse. The words ‘Snowpoint Temple’ came to her mind.

    Bunny did not realize that she, Balin, the Tropius and Jenny had entered the Snowpoint Temple until she caught a quick glance of concrete walls covered in shards of ice. On the floor there were some patches of ice. The black, blue, and pink horizontal striped flags on the walls moved gently like twirling ribbons. Bunny grinned when she saw those. She knew that not only the colors represented Giratina, Dialga, and Palkia, but also that those flags were used during the Region Fights—Sinnoh’s flag. The coldness though made her grit her teeth and her fingers twitch.

    Snowpoint Temple. No...

    “So this is Snowpoint Temple? I guess beauty kills, from what I heard of the ghost stories here,” Jenny said with a giggle.

    Bunny hushed Jenny. “It must be coming from the bottom! We must hurry!”

    Jenny nodded and gazed at her Tropius.

    “Take us down there.”

    The Tropius roared happily and everyone jumped on his back. The plant dinosaur flapped his wings and flew towards the bottom.

    ***

    Seven-fifty-five. Five minutes to save Jacob.

    Bunny felt her heart beating faster while gazing at her watch. Down below she was not sure what to expect and there was the possibility of confronting Jacob. Her muscles began to stiffen. She wanted to save him, not defeat him.

    Seven fifty-seven. Would we be able to make it?

    It did not take long for the dual grass-flying type to fly them towards the last floor of the temple. After Balin, Jenny, and Bunny got out, the officer returned her Tropius. All of a sudden, the Ninetales slipped on the floor but was able to get himself back up not long after. Jenny saw the ground was covered in thick ice and stomped on it.

    “Seems it’ll take a Snorlax to break the ice,” Jenny joked with a chuckle. No one laughed though.

    Seven-fifty nine. Let us hurry! The countdown is almost over.

    They felt as if an assassin just came and plunged a knife inside their hearts, and they were looking at their assassin right now. Two sights made the girls gasp.

    One, the ruins of a statue scattered everywhere. Two, Jacob Alexison.

    Eight o’ clock. Too late, we lost him.

    ***
    Also known as Bay =D


    Best New Writer-2007 Silver Pencil Awards
    Most Dedicated Writer-2008 Silver Pencil Awards

    Rid of the Scarlet Letter (One Shot)//Two Cities (Poem)//Forever Young (one shot)//Hounds of Goldenrod (one shot)

    ~Nothing, Everything~
    The stage is set. Goals will be achieved. History will come alive.
    Chapter Eighteen up (12/8/08)

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •